maruelled at it said plainly that y e Scripture knew no such terme of transubstantiation Damlip threatned by the Byshops Then begā the other Bishops to threaten him shortly to cōfute him with their accustomed argument I meane fire and fagot if hee should still stand to y e defence of that he had spoken Wherunto he constantly answered that he would the nexte day deliuer vnto them fully so much in writing as he had said whereto also he would stand and so was dismissed The next day at the houre appointed to appeare when they looked surely to haue apprehended hym in the meane season he had secrete intimation from the Bishop of Canterbury Damlip secretly warned to voide that if he did any more personally appeare he should be committed vnto Warde not like to escape cruell death Wherupon he plaieng in deede then somewhat old Adams part for such is man left in his owne handes had him commended vnto them and sent them four sheetes of paper learnedly written in the Latin toung cōteining his faith with his argumentes conferences of the Scriptures and allegations of the Doctours by a messenger or frend of his Whiche done he hauyng a little money giuen him in his purse by his frends stepped aside and went to the West countrey and there kept all the time whyle great trouble kindled against Gods people in Calice vpon the same as ye shall heare the Lord permitting After his departure the Kings Maiestie was aduertised that there was great dissention diuersitie of pernitious opinions in his sayd towne of Calice greatly tending to the daunger of the same Wherupō during yet the daies of the Lord Cromwell D. Champiō and M. Garret sent to preach at Calyce were sent ouer Doct. Champion Doctour of Diuinitie M. Garret who after was burned two godly and learned men to preach and instruct the people and to cōfute all pernitious errours who in effect preached and mainteined the same true doctrine which Adam Damlip had before set foorth and by reason thereof they left the Towne at their departure very quiet and greatly purged of the sclaunder that had runne on it After the departure of the sayd Champion and Garret one Sir William Smith Curate of our Lady Parishe in Calice a man very zelous though but meanely learned did begin to preach and earnestly to inuey against Papistrie and wilfull ignoraunce exhorting men obediently to receaue the word and no longer to contemne the same Syr W. Smith Curate and a zealous preacher at Calyce least Gods heauie plagues and wrath should fall vpon them which alwayes foloweth the contempt of his holy word Which sir William Smith for that sometime he would be very feruent zelous sharply inueying against the despisers of the word was moued by some of y e Counsell there who woulde seeme to fauour Gods word that he should not be so earnest against them that yet could not away with the same willing him to beare with suche for by bearing with them they might hap to be wonne Well well said the same Smith openly in the Pulpit one day as he preached some men say I am too earnest and will me to beare with such as continue open enemies against Christes holy Gospell and refuse nay forbid that any should reade the Bible or holy scripture within their house but let all such take heede for before God I feare that God for their contemning of his word will not long beare with them but make them in suche case as some of them shall not haue a head left them vpon their shoulders to beare vp their cap withal which also after came to pas This Smyth continued in the diligente bestowing of his talent there till shortly after the deuill got such hold in the harts of a number of Gods enemies that he with diuers other godly men were called ouer into Englande and charged with erroneous opinions worthy of great punishment as hereafter more at large shall appeare First the Lord Lislie the Kings deputy there whome we shewed to be the maintainer of Damlip albeit he were himselfe of a most gentle nature of a right noble bloud The Lord Lisli◠base sonne to K. Edward the 4. the base sonne of that noble Prince King Edwarde the fourth being fiercely set on and incessauntly entised by the wicked Lady Honor his wife who was an vtter enemie to Gods honour and in Idolatry hypocrisie pride incomparably euill she beeing dayly and hourely thereunto incited and prouoked by Sir Thomas Palmer Knight Iohn Rookewood Esquire two enemies to Gods word Syr Thomas Palmer M. Rookewood The Councell of Calice letters against the Protestantes beginning now to flourish at Calice these I say with certayne other of the Counsell of the sayd Towne of Calice to the number of vij mo besides themselues seeking occasion or rather a quarell where no iust cause was geuē begā to write very heinous letters and greuous complaints vnto the Lordes of the priuie Counsell agaynst dyuers of the Towne of Calice affirming that they were horribly infected with heresies and pernitious opinions As first the foresaid Adam Damlip who though he were for a time escaped their hands yet stacke still in their remembraunce from time to time vntill at last the innocent man was cruelly put to death as a traitor as hereafter shal appeare Also besides this Damlip they complained of Thomas Broke Rafe Hare likewise of Sir Iohn Butler then Commissarie and Sir W. Smith Iames Cocke aliàs Coppen de Hane Iames Barber other and the names of them all sente ouer Of the wich persons first the sayde Thomas Broke and Rafe Hare Coppen de Hane and Iames Barber were apprehended and sent ouer and cōmitted to prison in Westminster gate and then commanded to appeare before the Archbishop of Canterbury the Bish. of Winchester the Bishop of Chichester and ten other appointed by the Kings maiesties commission for the examination of them And their accusers also were sent ouer with letters from the Counsell there vnto his priuie Councell here in the furtheraunce of their malicious sutes against those honest men with certaine speciall letters directed vnto the Lord Fitzwilliams then Earle of South-hampton great Admirall of Englād to the L. Sandes Lord Chamberlayne of the Houshold likewise also to sir William Kingstone Knight Comptroller of y e houshold and to D. Sampson then B. of Chichester and other tending all to one effect that is to say to the vtter destruction of these godly men if God after his wonted manner had not mightely preserued them and as it were ouershadowed them with the wings of his mercy That the same may the better appeare you shall vnderstand that first Rafe Hare a man rude and so vnlearned that scarce he could reade yet through Gods grace The trouble o◠Rafe hare souldiour of Calice was very zelous and therwith lead so godly temperate a life as not one of his enemies
good aunswere sayd the Byshop of Bathe Then Butler made lowe curtesie and said the shirt is aunswered Then Chichester said thou mockest vs. But he sayde no. And thus muche concerning that time ¶ The story of William Smyth THen after Butler was Sir William Smith Curate of our Lady Parish in Calice The trouble examination of Syr W. Smith Curatâ—â— called before them and charged in a manner with the same haynous errours and pernitious opinions that were obiected against the sayde Rafe Hare and therto was added that he had spoken and preached against our blessed Lady against prayeng to Saincts against doing of good workes and many other like things and therewithall one Richard Long a man of armes of Calice prooued against the said Sir Smyth and y e foresaid Brook by an othe taken vpon a booke that the sayd Smith and Brooke did eate flesh together in Lent in the sayd Brookes house For a Millers boy sayd hee came into Brookes kitchen and sawe halfe a Lambe lye a roasting at the fire Where as the truth is that the sayde Sir William Smith during all the Lent came neuer once within the sayd Brookes house And it is as true also that the sayd Richard Long vpon a displeasure taken with his wife went shortly after out of his owne house to the Iuâ—rie end of the hauen at Calice where desperately he drowned himselfe False accusation periury punished of God not one boy but many men women girles and boyes seeing him miserably taken vp againe starke dead all which lamented his pitifull ruine A terrible example vnto all such as are ready to forsweare themselues on a booke vpon malice or whatsoeuer other cause it be a thing in these dayes ouer rise euery where and almost no where regarded as it ought to be ¶ The trouble of Iohn Butler THere was also called before them sir Iohn Butler then Commissary of Calice The trouble of Iohn Butler Commissarye whom they would haue burdened with the maintenance or at y e leastwise sufferaunce of the foresayd Adam Damlip which preached so loÌ„g time there and was not by him punished Who for his defence aunswered that the Lord Deputie and the whole Counsell there so highly entertained and so frendly vsed the said Damlyp and with their owne presence high commendations outwardly so allowed and coÌ„meÌ„ded his doctrine that it lay not in him to do otherwise theÌ„ he did therfore humbly besought their Lordships and other the Commissioners to be good vnto him At whose handes after long attendance geuen he was discharged so returned home againe being also dismissed of his Commissaryship The recantation of certayne Calyce men NOw to declare what order was taken with these foresayd Calycemen it was appointed that sir W. Smith Rafe Hare Iames Cocke and Iames Barber The recantation and pennance of Syr W· Smith Rafe Hare Iames Cocke Iames Barber at Calice should be sent to Calice there to abiure and to do penaunce Where sir W. Smith was enioined to make the Sermon Rafe Hare Iames Cocke and Iames Barber standyng wyth fagots vpoÌ„ their shoulders The Sermon was made in y e market of Calice Which being done they went with their fagottes about the market place the Drumme and Fife going before them and then returning to the Commissioners with testimoniall of the same they departed Albeit in this recaÌ„tation the said W. Smith Curate of our Ladyes Church handled his Sermon after that sort as in effect he denied nothing at all that he had before preached or taught but yet it satisfied somewhat hys aduersaries malicious harts in that it bare the name of a recantation according to the Commissioners order appointing him thus openly to preach and so to depart the towne and marches As touching Iames Barber aforesayde for so much as his dwelling was not at Calice Iames Barber but foure miles off from the towne it was therfore enioyned him to beare his Fagot not at Calice but on the Saterday next following to stand in the market there where he dwelled with his Fagot vpon his shoulder and the sayd Syr William Smyth likewise there preached as before And thus much concerning the firste Commission sente ouer to Calice to enquire vpon the heretickes there Another Commission sent ouer to Calice AFter all these thynges done and past the grudgyng mindes of the aduersaries yet were not satisfied but still suggested new coÌ„plaints to the Kings eares against the towne of Calice making the king beleue A new commission sent downe to Calice that through new opinions the towne was so diuided that it was in great daunger of the aduersary to be ouercome Whereupon shortly after the weeke before Easter next folowing other newe Commissioners were sent ouer by the King to Calice to witte the Earle of Sussex Lorde great Chamberlaine the Lord S. Iohn False accusation agaynst the towne of Calice Sir Iohn Gage Knight Sir Iohn Barker Knight M. Layton Clerke of the closet and Doctor Currin with speciall instructioÌ„s besides signed by the Kings Maiesties owne hand for his highnes had bene incensed once againe from the Counsell at Calice that the towne was in perill through dissension The Commissioners appointed and diuersitie of opinions Upon their arriuall M. Doct. Currin preached a notable Sermon exhorting all men to charitie hauing nothing in his mouth but charitie charitie But as it seemed afterwarde such a burning charitie was in him and the rest of the Commissioners that had not God pitied the innocencie of mens causes there had a hundred bene burnt or hanged shortly after But it happened farre otherwise For of the number of those accusers four were by those Commissioners sent ouer into England to witte Clement Philpot seruaunt to the Lorde Lisle sir Edmund Curate of our Ladyes Church W. Touchet a Postmaister Peter Bequet of the which four Example of Gods punishment vpon false accusers Touchet and Bequet were sente to theyr places againe the other two were drawne hanged and quartered at London But contrary of all them that were accused there was not one that lost one heare of his head After the Sermon was done on the morowe to witte on Sherethurseday all the Commissioners solemnely receiued the Sacramente And at after noone the Counsell were with the Commissioners and after their consultation tipped staues warned aboue the number of foure score so peruerse persons as the like were not in y e towne or marches to appeare on the morrow at viij of the clocke before the Counsell at the Staple Inne who at their appearance were commaunded vpon their allegiance to present all such heretickes schismatickes and seditious persons as they did know and in no wise to doubt or dread so to do for they shoulde haue great aduauntage thereby yea they should haue eyther their linings An other inquisition at Calice agaynst heretickes or their goodes and besides that they shoulde haue greate thankes at the Kings Maiesties hand
offend him and much lesse in his yong age My L. Chancelor then shewed me the beginning of the acte for common prayer how dangerous it was to breake the order of it I told him that it was true therefore if I came abroade I would be wel ware of it But it is quoth I after in the act how no man should be troubled for this act vnles he were first indited and therefore quoth I I may not be kept in prisone for this acte Ah quoth he I perceiue ye knowe the lawe well enough I tolde hym my Chaplaine had brought it vnto mee the after noone before Then they required me to looke on the boke and to say my minde in it I answeared that I thought not mete to yelde my selfe a scholler to go to schoole in prison then slaunder my selfe as though I redemed my faults with my conscience As touching the law which I know not Winchester wil not go to scoole in prison I wil honor it like a subiect and if I keepe it not I wil willingly suffer the paine of it And what more conformitie I should shew I cannot tell for mine offences be past if there be any If I haue not suffred enough I will suffer more if vpon examination I be found faulty as for this new law if I keepe it not punish me likewise Then my Lorde Chaunceloure asked mee whether I would not desire the kings Maiestie to be my good Lorde At which worde I sayde alas my Lorde quoth I doe yee thinke that I haue so forgotten my selfe Wynchester desireth the king to be his good Lord. My duety quoth I requireth so and I will on my knees desire hym to be my good Lord and my Lord Protectour also quoth I that is wel sayd quoth my Lord Chaunceler And what will ye say further quoth my L. Chanceler In good faith quoth I thys that I thought when I had preached that I had not offended at all and thinke so still and had it not ben for the article of the supremacie I woulde haue rather fayned my selfe sicke then be occasion of this that hathe followed but going to the Pulpit I must needes say as I sayde Well quoth my lord Chanceler let vs go to our purpose again Ye will quoth he desire the kings maiestie to be your good Lord and my Lord Protectour also and ye say ye thought not to haue offended All this I will say quoth I. Winchester yet will not confesse himselfe to be an offender Winchester will not submit himselfe to the Lord Protector but to the law And yee wil quoth my Lord Chanceler submit your selfe to be ordered by my Lorde Protector Nay quoth I by the lawe for my Lord Protectour quoth I hath scourged mee ouersore this yere to put my matter in his hands now And in the latter poynte I varyed with my Lorde Chauncellour when I could not refer my order to my Lord Protectour but to the law and staying at this poynt they were cōtent to graunt me of their gentlenes to make their sute to procure me to be heard and to obtaine me libertie to goe in the galery and that I should heare of one of them within two daies following I desired them to remember that I refused not the boke by way of contempt nor in no euil maner but y t I was loth to yelde my selfe a scholer in the Tower and to be seene to redeme my faults if I had any with my conscience My body I sayde shoulde serue my conscience but not contrariwise And this is the truth vpon my conscience and othe that was done and said at their comming There was more sayde to the purposes aforesayde And I binde not my selfe to the precise forme of wordes but to the substaunce of the matter and fashion of the intreating So neare as I can remember I haue truely discharged mine oth But I heard no more of my matter in one whole yere after almost wythin 14. dayes notwithstāding two letters wrytten by me to the Counsaile of most humble request to be heard according to iustice And then at y e ende of 2. yeres almost came vnto me the Duke of Somerset with other of the counsel which matter because it is left out here I shall not touch but prepare it in a matter aparte for declaration of my behauiour at all times The 12. Article Item that after that c. the 9. day of Iuly in the 4. yeare of his Maiesties raign his highnes sent vnto you his graces letters with a certaine submission and Articles whereunto his grace willed and commaunded you to subscribe to whiche submission you contemptuously refused to subscribe Winchester To the 12. article for answer therunto he graunted that about the time mentioned in this Article the Lorde Treasurer the Erle of Warwike lord great maister The kings letter deliuered to Winchester in the tower sir William Harbert and M. Secretary Peter came to the tower and called me before them and deliuered vnto me the Kynges maiesties letters which I haue to shew and receiued them at the handes of the lord Treasurer vpon my knees kissed them as my duety was and still vpon my knees red them where as they right gently required me to take more ease to go apart with them consider them which after that I had throughly read I much lamented that I should be commaunded to say of my selfe as was there wrytten and to say otherwise of my selfe then my conscience will suffer me where I trust my dedes wil not condemne me therto condemne my selfe w t my tongue I should sooner quoth I to them by commaundement thinke if ye would bid me to tumble my selfe desperately into the Thames My lord of Warwicke seeing me in that agonye sayde What say ye my Lorde quoth he to the other Articles I aunswered that I was loth to disobey where I might obey and not wrast my conscience destroying the comfort of it as to say vntruely of my selfe Well quoth my Lorde of Warwicke Other articles put to Winchester will ye subscribe to the other Articles I tolde him I would But then quoth I the Article that toucheth me must be put out I was answered that needeth not for I might wryte on the one side what I woulde say vnto it and then my Lorde of Warwicke entertained mee verye gently The article which touched him was the first article prescribing him to subscribe which article he wisheth here to be put out and would needes whiles I should write haue me sit downe by him and when hee sawe me make somewhat straunge so to do he pulled me nearer him and said we had ere this sit together trusted we should do so againe And then hauing pen inke geuen me I wrote as I remember on the Article that touched me these words I can not with my conscience say this of my selfe or such like words And there folowed an Article of the
to rule all vnder the King or rather with the King so that the freshest wittes and of best towardnes most commonly sought vnto him Among whome was also Thomas Cromwell to his seruice aduaunced where he continued a certayne space of yeares Cromwell solliciter to the Cardinall Cromwell More and Gardiner companions in the Cardinalls house growing vp in office and authoritie till at length he was preferred to be sollicitour to the Cardinall There was also about the same tyme or not much different in the houshold of the sayd Cardinall Tho. More afterward knight and Chauncelour of England SteueÌ„ Gardiner Byshop after of Wint. and of the Kings CouÌ„saile All these three were brought vp in one houshold and all of one standing almost together Whose ages as they were not greatly discrepant nor their wittes much vnequall so neither was their fortune and aduauncementes greatly diuers A comparison betwene Cromwell More and Gardiner albeit their dispositions and studies were most contrary And though peraduenture in More and in Gardiner there was more arte of letters and skill of learning yet notw tstanding there was in this maÌ„ a more heauenly light of minde more prompt perfect iudgement eloquence equall and as may be supposed in thys man more pregnant and finally in him was wrought a more heroicall and princely dispositioÌ„ borne to greater affayres in the common wealth and to the singular helpe of many It happened that in this meane season â— Cromwell was placed in this office to be sollicitour to the Cardinall the said Cardinal had then in hand the building of certeine Colledges Small Monasteryes suppressed by the Cardinall namely his Colledge in Oxforde called then Frideswide now Christes Churche By reason whereof certayne small monasteries and priories in diuers places of the realme were by the saide Cardinall suppressed and the lands seased to the Cardinals haÌ„ds The doing wherof was committed to the charge of Thomas Cromwell In the expedition whereof he shewed himselfe very forward Cromwell first set a worke by the Cardinall to supâ—resse religious houses and industrious in such sort as in y e handling thereof he procured to himselfe much grudge with diuers of the superstitious sorte and with some also of noble calling about the King And thus was Cromwell first set a worke by the Cardinall to suppresse religious houses Which was about the yeare of our Lord 1525. As this passed on it was not long but the Cardinall whiche had gotten vp so high began to come downe as fast first from the Chauncellorship in whiche roome was placed Sir Tho. More as is aforesayd then he fell into a Premunire So that his houshold being dissolued Tho. Cromwell amongst other laboured also to be reteyned into the Kings seruice Syr Christopher Hales helper of Cromwell to the king Cromwell commended to the king by Sir Christopher Hales M. of the Rolles Cromwell complayned of to the king There was at the same tyme one Syr Christopher Hales Knight Maister of the Rolles who notwithstanding was then a mightie Papist yet bare he suche fauour and good liking to Cromwell that he commended him to the King as a man most fitte for his purpose hauing then to do against the Pope But heere before is to be vnderstand that Cromwel had greatly bene complained of and diffamed by certeine of authority about the King for hys rude maner and homely dealing in defacing the Monkes houses in handling of their aultars c. Wherfore y e king hearing of the name of Cromwell began to detest y t mention of him neither lacked there some standers by who w t reuiling words ceased not to encrease and inflame y e kings hatred against him What their names were it shall not neede heere to recite Among other there present at the same hearing was the Lorde Russell Earle of Bedforde whose life Cromwell before had preserued at Bononye through politicke conueyance at what time the said Earle comming secretly in the kings affaires The Lord 〈◊〉 Earle of Bedforde through the â—olicy of Cromwell escaped at Bononie The Lorde Russel commendeth Cromwell to the king was there espyed and therefore being in great daunger to be taken through the meanes and pollicie of Cromwell escaped This Lord Russell therefore not forgetting the olde benefites past with like grauitie willing againe to requite that he had receaued in a vehement boldnes stoode forth to take vpon him the defence of Thomas Cromwel vttering before the king many commendable words in the behalfe of him and declaring withall how by his singulare deuice and policie he had done for him at Bononie beyng there in the Kings affaires in extreame perill And for as much as now his Maiestie had to do with the Pope his great enemy there was he thought in all England none so apt for the kynges purpose which could say or do more in that matter then could Thomas Cromwell and partly gaue the kyng to vnderstand wherein The kyng hearyng this specially markyng the latter end of his talke was conteÌ„ted and willyng to talke with him to heare and know what he could say This was not so priuily done but Cromwell had knowledge incontinent that the kyng would talke with him whereupon therfore prouidyng before hand for matter had in a readynesse the copie of the Byshops othe which they vse coÌ„monly to make to the Pope at their consecration and so beyng called for was brought to the king in his garden at Westminster which was about the yeare of our Lord. 1530. Cromwell after most loyall obeysauÌ„ce doyng his duetie to the kyng accordyng as he was demaunded Cromwell brought to talke with the king made his declaration in all pointes this especially making manifest vnto his highnes how his Princely authoritie was abused within his own Realme by the Pope his Clergy who beyng sworne vnto him were afterward dispensed from the same sworne a new vnto the Pope so that he was but as halfe kyng and they but halfe his subiectes in his owne land which sayd he was derogatorie to his crowne Cromwels wordes to the king concerning the premunire of the Clergy and vtterly preiudiciall to the common lawes of his Realme Declaryng therupoÌ„ how his Maiestie might accumulate to himselfe great riches so much as all y e Clergy in his Realme was worth if it so pleased him to take the occasion now offered The kyng geuyng good eare to this and likyng right well his aduice required if he could auouch that which he spake All this he could he sayd auouch to be certaine so well as that he had the copie of their owne othe to the Pope there present to shewe and that no lesse also he could manifestly proue if his highnesse would geue him leaue therewith shewed the Byshops othe vnto the kyng The kyng folowyng the veyne of his counsayle tooke his ryng of his finger first admittyng him into his seruice Cromwell sent by
Thomas Cardine other of the priuy chamber how al the matter stode Wherupon Ockam was layde for and had by the backe as soone as he came to Oking and kepte from the byshop On the next morrowe very early Bennets wyfe sent her man to the Courte after Ockam to see howe he spedde with her husbandes letter And when hee came there hee founde sir Thomas Cardine walking wyth Ockam vppe and downe the greene before the Courte gate whereat he marueled to see Ockam with him so early mistrusting the matter whereuppon he kept himselfe out of sight till they had broken off theyr communication And assoone as he saw M. Cardine gone leauing Ockam behinde he went to Ockam and asked hym if hee had deliuered hys maisters letter to the Bishop No sayd Ockam the king remooueth thys day to Gilforde and I must goe thether and will deliuer it there Mary quoth hee and I will goe with you to see what aunswere you shall haue and to carie woord to my mistres and so they rode to Gilford together Where Bennets man being better acquainted in the towne then Ockam was gat a lodging for them both in a kinsmans house of hys That done he asked Ockam if he would goe and deliuer his mistres letter to the Byshop Bennets maÌ„ goeth with hys mistres letter to the Byshop of Winchester Nay sayde Ockam you shall go and deliuer it your selfe and tooke him the letter And as they were goynge in the streate togethers and comming by the Earle of Bedfordes lodging then Lorde priuie seale Ockam was pulled in by the sleeue no more seene of Bennets man till he sawe him in the Marshalsey Then went Bennets man to the bishops lodging and deliuered hys letter And when the Byshop had red the contentes thereof he called for the man that brought it Come Syrha quoth he you can tell me more by mouth then the letter specifieth had hym into a litle garden Now quoth the Bishop what say you to me Forsoth my Lorde quoth he I haue nothing to say vnto your Lordshippe for I did not bryng the letter to the Towne No quoth the Byshop where is he that brought it Forsoth my Lorde quoth he I left him busie at his lodging Then he wil come quoth the Byshop Bid him be wyth me betimes in the mornyng I wil quoth he Bennets maÌ„ 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 Oking Bennet discharged out of prison by good men of the priuy-chamber Certayne of the priuy chamber indited Syr Tho. Cardine and his wife Syr Phillip Hobby and his wife M. Edmund Hâ—â—â—an do your lordships commandement and so he departed home to hys lodging And when hys kinsfolkes saw him come in alas cosin quoth they we are all vndon Why so quoth he what is the matter Oh sayde they heere hath bene since you went M. Padget the kings secretary with sir Tho. Cardine of the priuie chamber and searched all our house for one that should come to the towne w t Ockam therfore make shift for your selfe assoone as you caÌ„ Is that all the matter quoth hee then content your selfe for I wil neuer flee one foote happe what hap will And as they were thus reasoning together in came y e foresaid searchers againe when M. Cardine saw Bennets man he knewe him very well sayde was it thou that came to the towne w t Ockam Yea sir quoth he Now who the deuill quoth M. Cardine brought thee in company w t that false knaue Then he tolde them hys busines and the cause of his comming whych being knowen they were satisfied and so departed The nexte day had Bennets man a discharge for hys master procured by certaine of the priuie chamber and so went home Nowe was Ockam all this while at my Lorde priuie Seales where he was kept secret til certaine of the Counsaile had perused all his wrytings amonge the which they found certaine of the priuie Chamber indited w t other the kings Officers with their wiues that is to say Sir Tho. Cardine sir Phillip Hobby wyth both theyr Ladies M. Edmund Harman M. Thomas Weldone wyth Snow-ball and hys wife M. Thomas Weldone Snowbale and hys wife All thâ—se were indited for the 6. articles with a great number moe The king gaue his pardon to his gentlemen of his priuy chamber The king certified of the pityfull death of these Godly Martyrâ— at windsore The kinges testimony of the Martyrs of Windsore All these they had indited by the force of the 6. Articles as aiders helpers and maintainers of Anthony Person And beside them they had indited of heresie some for one thing and some for an other a great nomber moe of the Kings true and faithfull subiects Whereof the kings Maiestie beynge certified hys grace of hys speciall goodnes without the sute of any man gaue to the foresayd Gentlemen of his priuie Chamber and other his seruants with theyr wiues hys gracious pardoÌ„ And as God wold haue the matter further knowen vnto hys maiestie as hee roade one day a huntinge in Gilforde Parke and sawe the Sheriffe wyth syr Humfrey Foster sitting on theyr horse backes together he called them vnto him asked of them how hys lawes was executed at Windsore Then they beseching hys grace of pardon tolde hym plainely that in all theyr liues they neuer sate on matter vnder his graces authoritie that went somuch against theyr consciences as the death of these men did and vp and told hys grace so pitiful a tale of the casting away of these poore men that the King turning hys horsehead to departe from them sayde Alasse poore Innocents After thys The Bishop of wynchester out of the kinges fauour D. London W. Simons and R. Ockam apprehended condemned of periury the king withdrew hys fauour from the B. of Winchester being more and more enformed of the conspiracie of doctor London and Symons he commaunded certaine of his counsaile to search out the ground thereof Whereupon Doctour London and Symons were apprehended and brought before the Counsail and examined vpon their othe of allegeaunce And for denying their mischeuous and traiterous purpose whiche was manifestlye proued to theyr faces they were both periured and in fine adiudged as periured persons to weare papers in Wyndsore and Ockam to stand vpon theÌ„ pillerie in the towne of Newbery where he was borne The iudgemeÌ„t of all these 3. was to ride about Windsore Reading and Newbery with papers on their heads The punishmeÌ„t of D. London W. Symons and of R. Ockam for false accusation and periury Ex testimonio Ioan. Marbeckâ— and theyr faces turned to the horse tales so to stand vpon the Pillerye in euery of these Townes for false accusation of the forenamed Martyrs and for periurie And thus much touching the persecution of these good Saintes of Windsore according to the copie of their owne acts receiued and wrytten by Iohn Marbecke who is yet aliue both a present witnes and also was then a
did declare vnto you for better admonition amendment of you that ye should haue from the kinges Maiesty by his aduise and the rest of the priuy Counsell certayne Articles and Iniunctions to obserue and folow geuen you in writing 4. Item that there and then the sayd Lord Protectour commaunded Sir Thomas Smith Knight Secretary to the Kinges Maiesty to read a certayne proper booke of Iniunctions and Articles vnto you the sayd Secretarye standing at the Counsell tables end and you standing by and hearing the same 5. Item that the sayde Lord Protectour there and then willed to be reformed certayne thinges in the sayd booke of IniuÌ„ctions as where ye wer appoynted to preach sooner at your request it was appoynted vnto you to preache the Sonday three weekes after the date of the sayd writing 6. Item that in the sayd Articles the Lord Protectours Grace found fault because an Article or commaundement vnto you set forth and declared of the Kynges Maiestyes authority now in his yong age of his lawes and statutes in the same tyme was omitted and therefore either immediatly before you came into the Counsell Chamber or you being present and standing by commaunded the sayde Secretary Smith to put it in writing and annexe it to the rest of the Articles 7. Item that the sayd Secretary Smith then and there did immediately vpon commaundement write into the sayd booke or paper wherein the rest of the Articles were written the sayd article videlicet you shall also set forth in your sermon that the authority of our royall power is as truth it is of no lesse authority and force in this our yong age then was of any of our Predecessors though the same were much elder as may appeare by example of Iosias other young kinges in the scripture and therefore all our subiectes to be no lesse bounde to the obedience of our preceptes lawes and statutes then if we were of 30. or 4â— yeares of age 8. Item that the Lord Protectour did so deliuer you the booke or paper willing first the sayd Secretary Smyth to amend all thinges as he had appoynted 9. Item that ye then and there did promise to the Lorde Protectors grace that ye would obserue fulâ—ill all in the sayd Iniunctions and articles conteined 10. Item that all thinges in the sayde booke put in and mentioned by the sayd Secretary Smith and the same so read vnto you by him you first agreing that all that was by him so written was by the L. Protectors appoyntmeÌ„t the sayd book was so deliuered vnto you then and there by the sayd Secretary Smith in the Councell Chamber 11. Item that you haue the sayd booke in your possession or els know where it is the true copy whereof in effect is annexed to these articles 12. Item that ye were commauÌ„ded in the sayd Iniunctions to preach the Sonday three weekes after the deliuery therof at Paules there to entreat vpon certayn articles as is specified in the sayd booke of Iniunctions and specially the sayd article beginning Ye shall also set forth ending 30. or 40. yeares of age 13. Item that for the accomplishment of part of the sayde Iniunctions commaundement you did preach the fyrst day of September last past at Paules Crosse. 14. Item that at the sayd sermon contrary to your Iniunctions ye omitted left out y e sayde article beginning Ye shall also set forth in your sermon c. and ending 30. or 40. yeares of age 15. Ye shall also aunswere whether ye thinke and beleue that the kinges Maiesties subiectes be bound to obey as well the lawes statutes proclamations and other ordinaunces made now in this young age of the kinges maiesty as the lawes statutes proclamations ordinaunces made by his highnes Progenitors These Articles being thus ministred to the sayd Byshop of London the next day being Thursday and the 19. of September the afore named Commissioners sat in the Archbishops chamber of presence at Lambeth attendyng the coÌ„ming of the B. of London Before whoÌ„ there appeared Rob. Iohnson the Bishops Register and there did declare vnto the Commissioners that the bishop his maister could not at that time personally appeare before theÌ„ without great daunger of his bodily health because that he feared to fall into a feuer by reasoÌ„ of a cold that he had takeÌ„ by to much ouerwatching himselfe the last night before wherby he was compelled to keepe his bed neuerthelesse if hee could without daunger of his bodely health Boner 〈◊〉 feare of 〈◊〉 feuer 〈◊〉 could 〈◊〉 or durst 〈◊〉 appeare he would appeare before them the same day at after noone This excuse the Iudges were coÌ„teÌ„t to take it in good part Yet said M. Secretary Smyth that if he were sicke in deede the excuse was reasonable and to be allowed but quoth he I promise you my Lord hath so dallied with vs vsed hitherto such delayes that we may mistrust that this is but a fayned excuse howbeit vpon your faythfull declaratioÌ„ we are content to tary vntil one of the clocke at afternoone and so they did willing M. Iohnson to signify then vnto them whether the Bishop could appeare or not At whiche houre Robert Iohnson and Richard Rogers gentleman of the Bishops chamber appeared agayn before the Commissioners Boner pâ—â—â—tendetâ—â—â—gayne 〈◊〉 feuer declaring that for the causes afore alledged their maister could not appeare at that tyme nether Wherupon M. Secretary Smith sayd vnto them my Lord of LondoÌ„ your maister hath vsed vs very homely and sought delayes hitherto and now perhaps perceiuing these last Articles to touch the quicke and therefore loth to come to his answere he fayneth himselfe sicke Boners â—â—â—cuse of 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 taken 〈…〉 But because he shall not so deceiue vs any more we wyll send the Knight Marshall vnto him willing him if he be sycke in deed to let him alone for that is a reasonable excuse but if he be not sicke then to bring him forth with vnto vs for I promise you he shall not vse vs as he hath done we will not take it at his handes and therefore M. Iohnson sayd he you do the part of a trusty seruant as becommeth you but it is also your part to shewe my Lord of his stubborne hart and disobedience which doth him more harme theÌ„ be is aware of What thinketh he to stand with a king in his own Realmes Is this the part of a subiect nay A goo◠〈◊〉 sent to 〈◊〉 by Sâ—â—cretary Smyth I wene we shall haue a new Tho. Becket Let him take heede for if he play these parts he may fortune to be made shorter by the head He may appeale if he thinke good but whyther to the Byshop of Rome So he may helpe hymselfe forwards I say he can not appeale but to the same king who hath made vs his Iudges and to the Bench of his counsaile and how they will take this matter when they heare of it
Somerset to surrender a colledge in Cambridge diuers letters were written betwene his grace me in it Wherin I might perceiue the Secretary in his pen tooke occasioÌ„ to pricke me more then I trusted my Lords grace himself would haue done And by this trouble was I deduced to an end Then shortly after I receiued letters to come to y e counsaile Winchester sent for to the CouÌ„saile Winchester sicke Winchester coÌ„meth at last in a horselitter by reason I alledged my disease I was respited by other letters three days before whitsontide receiued yet other letters to come by which it myght seeme vnto me that it was not of all beleued that I was diseased therfore with all expeditioÌ„ when I could not ride I came in an horselitter and according to my duetie presented my selfe to my Lordes of the counsaile who all then entertained me secretly among them before the matters were obiected vnto me as I had bene in the same place with them that I was in our late soueraigne lords days Afterwards my L. of Somersets Grace charged me with these matters followyng in this forme hauing the articles written in a paper First with disobedience that I came not at hys sending for Wherunto I answered that I had his letters of licence Winchester charged with disobedience to stay til I might come conueniently And vpoÌ„ the last letters I came incontinently in a horselitter Then it was obiected y t I bare Palmes crept to the crosse Wherunto I answered that they were misinformed and I trusted they would not thinke I durst deny it if I had done it because ceremonies had such circumstaunces as I might easily be reproued if it were otherwise Then it was obiected that at Easter I had a solemne sepulchre in the church and such other ceremonies I aunswered that I had euen as many as the kings Maiesties proclamations commanded me declaring plainly that I thought it not expedient to make any alteration wherein to offend the kings maiesties proclamation adding how he that followeth as he is commanded is very obedient It was then obiected vnto me y t I went about to deface two of the kings maiesties chaplens sent down to be Canons of the church of Winchester Wherunto I answered declaring the fact truly as it was Winchester charged to deface certaine of the kings chapleins which I am yet able to iustify After this matter thus oft obiected aunswered I was commanded to go apart and beyng called in againe my L. of Somersets grace looking vpon a bill of Articles sayd I had preached how the Apostles went from the presence of the counsaile of the counsail of the counsail which matter I denied addyng that it was not my fashion of preaching so to play in iâ—eration of words After that it was obiected vnto me for preaching of the Sacrament to say the bodye of Christ was really present being a faulte to vse the worde really not comprised in the Scripture Whereunto I aunswered that I did not vse the word really whiche needeth not Reall presence For as I once heard my Lord of Caunterbury reason agaynst one Lambert in the presence of the kinges Maiestie that dead is the words of scripture This is my body that shal be betrayed for you do playnely and liuely expresse the very presence and so did I set it forth to the people in my dioces And this is the effect of all that was sayd agaynst me at my being at the Counsayle as I can remember To whome I declared howe much I esteemed obedience and tolde them I had taught in my dioces how the whole life of a Christian man consisteth in suffring properly And therfore we may not do our own wil but y e will of God And among men we must eyther suffer the rulers will or their power their will to order vs their power to punish vs. After declaratioÌ„ wherof my Lorde of Somerset sayde ye must tary in the towne Whereunto I aunswered Wynchester commaunded to tarry at London I woulde be contented at theyr commaundement or pleasure to tary but seeing I was no offender I desired them I might not tary as an offender and for declaration thereof that I might haue some house in the country about London to remoue vnto for a shifte In deuising whereof I stack much to borrow Asshar My Lorde of Somerset saide if he had any in fayth he woulde lend me one Wynchester commaunded to write his mind of ceremonies And in the end my Lord of Somerset desired me to write what my minde was in ceremonies and to send it vnto him and with that departed Thus I haue truely opened after what sorte I haue bene complayned on y t hath certaynly come to my knowledge Truth it is that one Philpot in Winchester M. Philpot complayned vpon of Winchester whome I accompted altered in his wittes as I heard deuised tales of me the specialties whereof I neuer was called to aunswere vnto Players and minstrels also rayled on me other made ballades and rimes of me but neuer maÌ„ had iust cause to coÌ„plaine of any my sayings doinges or preachings or to my knowledge did otherwise then afore And if any man shall put me in remembraunce of any other coÌ„playnt that might in my absence be made of me If I haue heard it I wil grauÌ„t so But well assured I am I was neuer complayned on called to make answer to y e coÌ„plaint but this one time in all my whole lyfe by no man of anye degree Once y e Lord Cromwell Wynchester when and how oft he hath bene called to coram God pardon his soule forgeue him caused one day a half to be spent in a matter betwene sir Frances Brian me which was ended I declared an honest man which the kings maiesty that dead is God pardon hys soule set forth with his familiaritie to me incontinently And this is all the trouble y t I haue had in my life sauing y e sending to the Fleete beyng occasioned by my owne letter to the counsail vpon a zeale that I had which they allowed not and finally this sending of me to y e Tower which was without calling me before the counsaile to heare what I could say I am loth to be forsworn and therfore accompt all the complaints in my whole lyfe made against me wherunto I haue bene made priuy The 7. Article Item that after and vpon occasion of those and many other complaints and informations Wynchester admonished to conâ—forme him selfe you haue bene sundry tymes admonished commanded and enioyned to conforme your selfe as to your duetie appertained Winchester To this seuenth Article I answer I was neuer afore the counsaile called by way of outward complaint and information but onely once in all my whole life which was at my last comming to London Wherunto I aunswered as afore haue told the forme processe of speech
done and finally albeit it be a good while since hee was put to death yet the memorie of hys death as frutefull seede hath taken such roote in some that euen vnto this present day he is a liuely and diligent preaching vnto them against superstition and Idolatry vsed in their Churches Ex testimonio N. Fildi Pendigrace aliorum qui rei gestae interfuerunt The tragicall hystorie of the worthy L. Edward Duke of Somerset Lord Protector with the whole cause of his troubles and handling AFter so many troublous matters in this historie aforepassed comming nowe to the lamentable and tragicall narration of the L. Edward duke of Somerset Anno 1552. the kings vncle and Protector of his person of his realme I could not wel enter into the story of him without some premonition first to all noble personages The story of the L. Protector Duke of Somerset of what honor or calling soeuer within this realme by way of history briefly to admonish them no man to plant any trust or assurance vpon the brickle pillers of worldly prosperity howe high soeuer it seemeth consideringe that there is no state so high but it hath his ruine wisedome so circumspecte but it maye bee circumuented no vertue so perfecte but it may be enuyed neither any mans trade so simple but it maye be beguiled And therefore seeing the condition of mortall things is so Worldly prosperity not to be trusted vnto that no man can alwaies stand in this so ruinous a world y e surest way is euery man to chuse his standing so that his fall may be y e easier But because my purpose is as I haue said in the stories before to abridge and make short I will here stay referring to the secrete coÌ„sideration of that which remaineth further by me in this matter to be vttered and so falling into the storie of the Lorde Protectoure Duke of Somerset we will the Lorde willing declare in order the original and whole occasion of his trouble and decay euen from the beginning King Edwarde after that both his father and mother were dead had three vncles least him by his mothers side Edwarde Thomas and Henry Semer of the which two first one was made Protectour of the Realme and the other high admirall of the same These two brethren so long as they were knit ioyned together in amitie and coÌ„corde Concorde maketh brethren strong preserued both themselues the king their nephew and the whole common wealth from the violence and feare of all danger But the subtil old serpent alwaies enuying mans felicitie through slanderous tongues sought to sowe matter first of discord betwene them then of suspition and last of all extreme hatred in so much that the Protectour suffered his brother being accused whether truely or falsely the Lorde knoweth to be condemned and to loose hys heade Wherby it came to passe whether by y e correction of Gods iudgement vpon him or whether that he after the death of his brother and the king being yet but yong and tender of age was the lesse able to shift for himselfe that not long after he was ouermatched and ouerthrowen of his enemies and so cast into the Tower and at last lost hys head also to the great lamentation of many good men as in the sequele of this hystorie foloweth to be declared For the better introduction of which hystorie firste to begin with the foresaide brother of the Lorde Protectoure Syr Thomâ—â— Semer 〈◊〉 admirall namely Sir Thomas Semer high Admirall of England and the kings Uncle here is to vnderstande that he hadde maried Queene Katherine late wife to kinge Henrye the eight of whome ye heard before pag. 1342. Displeasâ—â—â— betweene the Queeâ— the Duâ—â—ches of Soâ—merset Now it happened vppon what occasion I knowe not that there fell a displeasure betwixt the sayde Queene and the Duchesse of Somerset and therupon also in the behalf of their wiues displeasure and grudge began betwene the brethreÌ„ Which albeit through perswasion of frendes it was for a time appeased betweene them Discorde betweene the L. Prâ—â—tectour 〈◊〉 the L. Aâ—â—mirall his brother The L. Aâ—â—mirall beheaded at tower hyâ— yet in shorte space after perchaunce not without y e priuie setting forward oâ— some whych were backefrendes to the Gospell it brake out againe both to the trouble of the Realme and especially to the coÌ„fusion of them both as after it is prooued First to the Lorde Admiralles charge it was laide that hee purposed to destroy the young king and translate the Crowne vnto hymselfe and for the same being attainted and condemned did suffer at Tower hill the 20. of Marche An. 1549. As manye there were which reported that the Dutches of Somersette had wrought his death so manye moe there were En quo discordial fratres perâ—ducit miseâ—ros who misdoubting the long standing of the Lord Protectour in hys state and dignity thought and affirmed no les but that the fall of the one brother woulde be the ruine of the other the experiment whereof as it hath often ben proued so in these also eftsoones it ensued It was not long after the beheading of the Lorde Admirall but insurrections began to kindle the same yeare in diuers quarters of the realme as is aboue storied Iohn Duâ—â—ley Earle 〈◊〉 Warwicke afterward Duke of Northumberland By the occasion wherof the lord Russel lord priuy Seale was sent to the West parts and the lord Dudley Earle of Warwike was sent w t an armie into Norfolke where bothe he hymselfe a great number of Gentlemen that were with hym meeting with the rebels were in great daunger notwithstanding in the ende the ouerthrowe was geuen to the rebels which was aboute the beginning of Septemb. 1549. After this victorie atchieued in the next moneth folowing whiche was October Discorde betweene the Earle 〈◊〉 Warwickâ— the Loâ—â— Protectoâ— howe the matter fell oute betweene the Lorde Protectour and certaine other Lordes I knowe not but at the retourne of the Earle of Warwike aforesaid greate workinge and consultation there was amonge the Lordes assembling them selues in the house of M. Yorke and at Bainardes Castle and in the Lorde Maiors house at London against the Lorde Protectoure remaining theâ— with the King at Hampton Court Of the which businesse and trouble thus the Lorde Protectoure wryteth in hys letters to the Lorde Russell in the West countrey as followeth A letter of the L. Protectour to the L. Russel Lord priuie Seale concerning troubles working against him AFter our right harty commendations to your good Lordship heere hath of late risen such a conspiracie against the kinges Maiestie and vs as neuer hath bene seene A letter oâ— the L. Prâ—â—tectour to the L. 〈◊〉 Seale the which they can not maintaine but with such vaine letters and false tales surmised as was neuer meant nor entended on vs. They pretend and say that we haue solde Bulloigne to
the French and that we do withhold wages from the souldiours and other such tales and letters they doe spreade abroade of the which if any one thing were true we would not wish to liue the matter now being brought to a marueilous extremitie such as we wold neuer haue thought it could haue come vnto especially of those men towardes the kings maiestie and vs of whom we haue deserued no such thing but râ—ther much fauour and loue But the case being as it is this to require and pray you to hasteÌ„ you hither to the defence of the kings maiestie in such force and power as you may to shew the parte of a true Gentleman and of a very frende the which thing we truste God shall rewarde and the kinges Maiestie in time to come and we shall neuer be vnmindefull of it too We are sure you shal haue other letters from them but as ye tender your duety to the kings Maiestie we require you to make no stay but immediately repair with such force as yee haue to his highnesse Castle of Windsore and cause the rest of such force as yee may make to followe you And so we bid you right heartily farewel From Hampton Court the sixt of October Your Lordships assured louing frend Edward Somerset An answere to the L. Protectors letter TO this letter of the Lorde Protectoure sent the sixte of Octob. the L. Russel returning answere againe vppon the eight of the sayde moneth first lamenteth the heauie dissention fallen betwene the Nobilitye and him which he taketh for suche a plague as a greater could not be sent of almighty God vpon this Realme being the next way saith he to make of vs conquerors slaues like to induce vpon the whole realme an vniuersal calamitye thraldome vnlesse the mercifull goodnes of the Lorde do helpe some wise order be taken in staying these great extremities And as touching the Dukes request in his letters for as much as he heard before of this broile of the Lords feared least soâ—e conspiracie had ben meant against the kings person he hasted forwarde with such company as he coulde make for the surety of y e king as to him appertained Now perceiuing by the Lordes letters sent vnto him the same sixte day of Octâ— these tumults to rise vpon priuate causes betwene him and them he therfore thought it expedient that a conuenient power should be leuied to be in a readines to withstand the worste what perils soeuer might ensue for the preseruation both of the king state of the realm from the 〈◊〉 of forraine enemies and also for the staying of bloudshed if any such thing should be intended betwixt the partes in the heate of thys faction And this hee thinking beste for discharge of his allegeance humbly beseecheth his grace to haue y e same also in speciall regard and consideration first that the kings Maiestie be put in no feare that if there be any such thing wherein he hath geuen iust cause to them thus to proceede hee will so conforme him selfe as no such priuate quarels do redound to the publike disturbance of the Realme certifying moreouer the Duke that if it were true whyche he vnderstandeth by the letters of the Lordes y t he should send about proclamations and letters for raising vp of the commons he liked not the same Notwithstanding hee trusted well that his wisedome woulde take such a way as no effusion of bloud should follow And thus muche being contained in his former letters of the eight of October in his next letters againe wrytten the 11. day of Octob. the said Lord Russel reioysing to heare of the most reasonable offers of the Lord Protectour made to the Lordes The contents of the second aunswer of the L. Russell to the Lord Protector wryteth vnto him promiseth to doe what in the vttermost power of him and likewise of sir W. Harbert ioyned together with him doe 〈◊〉 to worke some honorable reconciliation betwene him them so as his sayd offers being accepted satisfied some good coÌ„clusion might ensue according to their good hope expectation Signifying moreouer that as touching the leuying of men they had resolued to haue the same in readinesse for the benefite of the realme The gooâ— L. Russell a solicitor for peace betweene the Lord Protector and the Lordes to occurre all incoÌ„ueniences whatsoeuer either by forraine inuasion or otherwise might happen so hauing their power at hand to drawe neare wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to be solicitours and a meanes for this reformation on both parties c. And thus much for answer of the Lord Russel to the Lorde Protectours letters But nowe to the matter againe of the Lordes who together with the Earle of Warwike vppon what occasion God knoweth being assembled at London The Lordes of the Coâ—â—â—ell assembled against the Lorde Protectour as ye heard against the Lorde Protector when the king with his counsaile at Hampton court heard therof first Secretarye Pâ—ter with the kings message was sent vnto them whome the Lords notw tstanding detained still with them making as yet no answer to the message Wheâ—upon the L. Protectour wryteth to them in this maner as followeth A letter of the Lorde Protectour to the Counsaile at London The Lord Protectoâ—s lâ—tter to the Lordes of the Counsaile at London MY Lordes we commend vs most hartily vnto you wheras the kings Maiestie was infourmed that you were assembled in such sorte as you doe and nowe remaine and was aduised by vs and such other of his Counsaile as were then heere aboute his persone to send M. Secretarie Peter vnto you with such message as whereby mighte haue ensued the suretie of hys Maiesties persone with preseruation of his realme and subiects the quiet both of vs and your selues as maister Secretarye can well declare to you his maiestie and we of his Counsaile heere doe not a litle maruel that you stay still with you the sayd M. Secretarie haue not as it were vouchsafed to send aunswer to his Maiestie neyther by him nor yet any other And for our selues we doe much more maruell and are right sory as both wee and you haue good cause to be to see the manner of your doinges bentâ— with violence to bring the kings Maiesty and vs to these extremities Which as we doe intende if you wil take no other way but violence to defend as nature and our allegeaunce doeth binde vs to extremitye of death and to put all to Gods hand who geueth victory as it pleaseth him so that if any reasonable conditions and offers woulde take place as hetherto none hath bene signified vnto vs froÌ„ you nor we do not vnderstand what you do require or seeke or what you do meane that you do seek no hurt to the kings Maiesties person as touching all other priuate matters to auoid the effusion of Christian bloud and to preserue the
kings Maiesties person his realme and subiectes No worde hetherto sent from the Lords to the Lord Protector what they required of him to doe Reasonable coÌ„ditions offered by the Lord Protector you shall finde vs agreeable to any reasonable conditions that you will require For we doe esteeme the kings wealth and tranquillitie of the realme more then all other worldly things yea more then our owne life Thus praying you to send vs your determinate answer heerein by M. Secretarie Peter or if you will not let him go by this bearer we beseeche God to geue both you and vs grace to determine this matter as maye be to Gods honour the preseruation of the king and the quiet of vs all which may be if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most heartily fare well From the kings maiesties Castle of Windsore the 7. of Octob. 1549. Your Lordships louing frend E. Somerset After these letters receiued and the reasonable condition of the Lorde Protectour and yet not much regarded of the Lordes they persisting still in their pretended purpose tooke this aduise first to keepe themselues in the Citie of London as strong as they might and therfore calling vpon the Maior and the Aldermen they willed them in any case to prouide a good and substantiall watch by nyght A solemne watch commauÌ„ded in London and a good warde by day for the safegard of their Citie and the portes and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the CoÌ„panies of London in theyr turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly Then the sayd Lordes and Counsailours demaunded of the Lorde Maior and hys brethren 500. menne to ayde them to fetche the Lorde Protectour out of Windsore from the king but therunto the Maior answeared The Citye of London pressed with 500. mâ—n to fetch the L. Protector The aunswere of the Lorde Maior to the Lordes The Lordes assembled in the L. Maiors house that he could graunt none aide without the assent of the common Counsaile of the citie wherupon the next day a common councell was warned But in this meane time the said Lordes of the Counsaile assembled theÌ„selues at the Lorde Maiors house of London who then was Syr Henrye Amcottes Fishmonger and W. Locke Mercer and sir Iohn Aileph Sheriffes of the said citie and there the said Counsaile did agree and publishe a Proclamation foorthwith agaynst the Lorde Protector the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth 1 First The effect of the proclamation seâ— out agaynst the Lord Protector that the Protector by his malitious and euill gouernment was the occasion of all the sedition that of late happened within the realme 2 The losse of the kings peeces in France 3 That he was ambitious and sought his owne glorye as appeared by building of most sumptuous costly houses in the time of the kings warres 4 That hee esteemed nothinge the graue Counsell of the Counsailours 5 That he sowed diuision betwene the Nobles the gentlemen and the commons 6 That the Nobles assembled themselues together at LondoÌ„ for none other purpose but to haue caused the protectour to haue liued wythin limites and to haue put such order for the suretie of the kings maiestie as appertained whatsoeuer the Protectours doinges were whyche they sayd were vnnaturall ingrate and traiterous 7 That the Protectour sclaundered the Counsaile to the king and did that in him lay to cause variaunce betweene the king and the nobles 8 That hee was a great traitor and therefore the Lordes desired the citie commons to aid them to take hym from the king And in witnes and testimonie of the contents of the said Proclamation the Lordes subscribed theyr names whych were these The Lorde Rich Lord Chauncellour The Lord S. Iohn Lord great maister president of the Counsaile The Lord Marques of Northampton The Earl of Warwike Lord great Chamberlaine The Earle of Arundel L. Chamberlaine The Earle of Shrewsburie The Earle of South-hampton Wriothesley Sir Thomas Cheyney knighte treasurer of the kings house and Lord Warden of the Cinque portes Syr Iohn Gage knight Constable of the Tower Syr Wil. Peter knight Secretarie Syr Edwarde North knight Syr Edwarde Montague chief Iustice of the common place Syr Rafe Sadler Syr Iohn Baker Syr Edw. Wootton Doctour Wootton Deane of Cant. Syr Rich. Southwell After the foresaide Proclamation was Proclaimed the Lordes or the most parte of them continuing and lying in London came y e next day to the Guild hal during the time that the Lord Maior and their brethren sate in their Court or inner chamber The Lordes comming into the Guild hall and entred and communed a long while with the Maior and at the last the Maior and his brethren came foorth vnto the common Counsaile where was read the kings letter sent to the Maior and citizens commaunding them to aid him with a thousand wel appoynted men out of their citie and to send the same with all speede to his Castle at Windsore Thys Letter by name was directed to Syr Henrye Amcottes knighte Lorde Maior to Syr Roulande Hyll knight Maior electe and to the Aldermen and common Counsaile of the Citie of London The daye and Date of the Letter was the sixte of October in the thirde yeare of his raigne being assigned with the hand of the King and of the Lorde Protectour the contentes of which letter for the satisfaction of the reader are heere to be seene in maner and forme as followeth EDWARD By the King TRustie and welbeloued we greete you wel Wee charge and commaunde you most earnestly to geue order with all speede for the defence and preseruation of that our citie of London for vs The Copy of the kinges letter sent to the L. Maior Aldermen and Citizens of LoÌ„don in the behalfe of the L. Protectour and to leuy out of hande and to put in order as many as conueniently you maye well weaponed and arraied keeping good watch at the gates and to sende vs hither for the defence of oure person one thousand of that our Cittie of trustie and faithfull men to attend vpon vs and our most entirely beloued vncle Edward Duke of Somerset Gouernour of our person and Protector of our Realmes dominions and subiects well harnessed and with good and conuenient weapon so that they do make their repaire hither vnto vs this night if it be possible or at the least to morow before noone and in the meane time to doe what as appertaineth vnto your duetie for ours and our sayd vncles defence against all such as attempt any conspiracie or enterprise of violence against vs our sayd Vncle as you knowe best for our preseruation and defence at thys present Geuen vnder our Signet at our Honor of Hampton Court the sixte of October the thirde yeare of oure raigne You shall farther geue credite to our trustie and welbeloued Owen Cleydon the bearer heereof in all such things as hee shall further declare vnto you
time of king Henry the thirde the same time the Barons as our Lordes do now demaunded aide of the Maior and citie of London and that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for y e execution of diuers good lawes against y e king which would not suffer those lawes to be put in execution and the citie did aide them it came to an open battel and the Lordes preuailed against y e king and tooke the king and sonne prisoners and vpon certaine conditions the Lordes restored the kinge and his sonne againe to their liberties among all other conditions thys was one that the king should not only graunt his pardon to the lordes but also to the citizens of London the which was graunted yea and the same was ratified by act of parlament But what folowed of it Was it forgotteÌ„ No surely nor forgeuen neither during the kings life The liberties of the citie were taken away straungers appoynted to be our heads and gouernours the Citizens geuen awaye body and goods and from one persecution to an other wer most miserably afflicted Such is it to enter into the wrath of a Prince as Salomon sayeth The wrath and indignation of a Prince is death Wherfore for as much as this aide is required of the kinges Maiestie 〈◊〉 wrath 〈…〉 be 〈◊〉 whose voyce wee ought to hearken vnto for he is our high Shepehearde rather then vnto the Lordes and yet I woulde not wishe the Lordes to be clearely shaken off my counsell is that they wyth vs and we with them maye ioyne in sute and make our moste humble petition to the kings maiestie that it would please his highnes to heare such complaint against the gouernement of the Lorde Protectoure as maye be iustly alleaged and prooued and I doubte not but thys matter will be so pacified that neither shal the king nor yet the Lordes haue cause to seeke for further aide neither we to offende any of them both After this tale the Commons stayed and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vppe till they had further communed wyth the Lordes To make short I lette passe what order by the Citie was taken 〈◊〉 is to 〈◊〉 noted 〈◊〉 the City leuied 〈◊〉 men but they were not 〈◊〉 But the conclusion was that the Lordes vppon what occasion I knowe not sate the next daye in Counsaile in the Starre chamber from thence sente sir Philip Hobby wyth theyr letter of credence to the kings maiestie beseeching his maiestie to geue credit to that which the sayd sir Philip should declare vnto his maiestye in their names and y e king gaue him liberty to speake and most gently heard all that he had to say Who so haÌ„dled the matter declaring his message in the name of the Lords that in the end the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings presence The Lord Protector committed to prison in Winsore castle The Lord Protector committed to the towâ—â— Articles obiected against the â—ord Protectour shortly was committed to warde in a tower within the castle of Windsore called Bewchamp Tower and soone after were stayed sir Tho. Smith maister Whalley master Fisher many other gentlemen that attended vpon the Lorde Protectour The same day the Lordes of the Counsaile resorted to the Kinge and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde Protector and the other that were there stayed and conueyed them through the Citie of London vnto the Tower and there left them Shortlye after the Lordes resorted vnto the Tower and there charged the Lorde Protectour with sundry articles as follow Articles obiected against the Lord Protectour 1 IN primis you tooke vppon you the office of Protectour and Gouernour vpon condition expressely and specially that you woulde doe nothinge in the kinges affaires publikely or priuately but by the assent of the late kinges executors 2 Also you contrary to the sayde condition of your owne authority did stay and let iustice and subuerted the lawes as wel by your letters as by your commaundements 3 Also you caused diuers persones being arested and imprisoned for treason murder manslaughter and felonie to be discharged and set at large against the kings lawes and statutes of this realme 4 Also you haue made and ordained Lieutenants for the kings armies other weighty affaires vnder your owne wryting and seale 5 Also you haue communed with the Ambassadours of other Realmes discoursing alone with them the waighty causes of this Realme 6 Also you haue sometime rebuked checked and taunted as well priuately as openly diuers of the kings moste honourable Counsailours for shewing declaring theyr aduises and opinions against your purposes in the kings waightye affaires sayinge sometimes to them that you neede not to open matters vnto them and would therfore be otherwise aduised and that you would if they were not agreeable to your opinyon put them oute and take other at your pleasure 7 Also you had and helde against the lawe in your owne house a Courte of Requestes and thereby did enforce diuers the kinges subiectes to answeare for their free holdes and goodes and determined the same to the subuersion of the same lawes 8 Also you being no Officer without the aduise of the Counsaile or the more part of them did dispose of the Offices of the kings gift for money and graunted leases and Wardes of the kings and gaue presentations to the kings benefices bishoprikes hauing no authority so to do And farther you did meddle with the selling of y e kings landes 9 Also you commaunded Multiplication and Alcumistry to be practised to abuse the kings coyne 10 Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning enclosures wherby the common people haue made diuers insurrections leuied open warre and distreâ—ed spoyled diuers of the kings subiects which proclamation went foorth against the wil of the whole counsaile 11 Also you haue caused a commission with certaine articles thereunto annexed to be made our concerning enclosures of commons high wayes decaying of cottages and diuers other things geuing the Commissioners authority to heare and determine the same causes to the subuersion of the lawes and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion haue risen and growen among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffered the rebels and traitours to assemble and to lie in campe and armor against the king his Nobles and gentlemen without any speedye subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayde rebelles by geuing of them diuers summes oâ— your owne mony and by promising to diuers of them sees rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauour of the sayde rebels did againste the lawes cause a Proclamation to be made y t none of the said rebels or traitors shuld be sued or vexed by any person for any their offences in the said rebellion to the clear subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue
much vnlike so in matters of religion and in discerning truth from falshood their zeale seemed not much discrepant Although the light of the Gospell did not so fully then shine out as in the time of this latter Duke the Lord be praysed therfore yet the wisedome and towardnes of y e other Duke also touching the same was not vtterly vnworthy of his commendation A false miracle detected by Duke Humfrey of Glocester For the more manifest declaration whereof amongest many other his godly doinges we may take for example the prudent and famous acte of that noble Duke in descerning and trying out the false lying miracle and popish hipocrisie of the blinde begger at S. Albons mentioned in his story before pag. 679. For the whiche cause and for his dilligent studye in reforming that and such other blinde abuses of fayned Religion he was the more hated of the spiritualtie and suche as Winchester then was Finally as thys Lorde Protector Duke of Somerset the kinges vncle by certayne of the Counsayle was then accused arraigned cōdemned for the trespasse as it was geuen forth of felonie although I neuer heard he murdered or robbed any so the other vncle of king Henry the 6. was made away The testimonye of M. William Tindall of good Duke Humfrey The happy successe of the Duke of Somerset in his victoryes Of whose decease thus writeth Mayster W. Tindall in his practise of Prelaets At y e last they found the meanes to contriue a drift to bring their matters to passe made a Parliamēt far from the Citizens of Londō where was slayne the sayd good Duke the onely wealth of the Realme and y e mighty shield which so long had kept it from sorowe which shortly after his death fell vpon thē by heapes But the Chronicles sayth he cannot tel wherfore he dyed nor by what meanes Neuertheles this they testifie that he was a vertuous man godly and good to the common wealth But to leaue Duke Humfrey and to return to the maners and vertues of the Duke of Somerset whiche before we were about to describe as he was a gentle and courteous Duke at home so was he no lesse fortunate a Captain in warfare abroad Gods chastisement vpon the Duke of Somerset Under whose gouernment guidyng not onely diuers rebellious commotions were happily suppressed here at home but also abroad in the expedition of Scotland such a victory was geuen him of God that w t the losse scarse of sixe hundred of his own men there were of the enemies as good or little lesse then x. thousand slayn and put to flight and euen the very same day and tyme in the which all the Idolatrous Images were here burnt at London And yet al these warres notwithstanding wherunto he was agaynst his will compelled he was a man of nature singularly geuen to peace as may be seene by the sweete and peaceable exhortation by him set forth in print before and sent to the realme of Scotland But as there is nothing in this worlde so perfect in all respectes which is not blotted or darckned with some spot of vice adioyned withal so amongst the manifold commēdations of this Duke one thinge there was too whiche both desteyned his honour and estimation much and also more empayred and hindered his owne life safety which was that he in condescending to the death of his brother followed too rashly the perswasion of certayne whosoeuer they were for that matter lacked not perchaunce some singular fetche and pollicie of some more craftely then godly disposed persons as many good men haue supposed But what soeuer of that matter is to be deemed credible it is that the said Duke in suffering or procuring this death of his brother not only endamaged himselfe weakened his own power but also prouoked the chastisement of Gods scourge and rod which did so light vpon him Furthermore as touching the death and decay of the Lord Henry Earle of Surrey who suffered also at the Tower next before the Lord Admirall the Lorde Protectours brother because the casting of him was so neare to the death of King Henry The beheading of the Earle of Surrey as I know not vpon whome or what cause the same did proceede so I passe it ouer and leaue it to the Lord. Notwithstanding as for the Duke of Somerset whatsoeuer his other vices and vertues were this is certayne that his ende the Lord so working wyth him was constant in Christes truth as his life was before a great maintenance of the same Moreouer on the xxvj day of February in the same yeare was sir Rafe Uane Syr Rafe Vane Syr Myles Partrige Syr Michael Stanhop and Syr Thomas Arundell suffered at Tower hyll sir Miles Partrige both hāged at the Tower hill And sir Michaell Stanhop sir Thomas Arundell beheaded vppon the scaffold all which four were condemned by the saide Acte of vnlawfull assemblie and as accessaries vnto the Duke of Somerset Not long after the death of the Duke of Somerset in the next yeare folowing deceassed the King himselfe about the moneth of Iune whereof more shall be said the Lord graunting in his due order and course heereafter In the meane season before we come to close vp the latter end and story of this good King the place heere present seemeth not vnfitte to intermixt by the way a few other things before Religion hindered by discorde hapning within the time of his reigne namely concerning matters incident of the Church of Religiō Which state of Religion begā wel to grow to come happely forward during this Kings daies had not the vnhappy troubles of the outward state amongst the Lords not agreeing within themselues disquieted the good towardnes of things begon But the malice of the diuell how subtilly worketh it if men could see it So long as the Lordes agreed in concord among themselues Winchester and Boner with all that faction was cut short and began to condescend to good cōformitie But afterward perceauing the states and nobles of the Realme to be amōg themselues diuided and y e Lord Protectour the Kings vncle displaced and his brother the Admirall before beheaded and the yong King now left in that case they begā vpon some hope to take more hart vnto them Discorde what decay it worketh in a common wealth till at last it came to passe as they themselues desired And thus though nothing else will leade vs yet experience may teach vs what discorde worketh in publicke weales and contrary what a necessary thing concord is to the aduancemēt especially of Gods matters apperteining to his Church Examples whereof in this Kings daies be not farre to seeke For as touching the successe of the Gospell of peace D. Smyth Chadsey Standish Younge Oglethorpe reclaymed from their errours while publicke peace and the Gospel did ioine together marueilous it was how errour Popery were in themselues confounded and ashamed
against me maister Ridley and maister Latimer in three matters concerning the Sacrament First of the reall presence secondly of TransubstaÌ„tiation thirdly of the sacrifice of the Masse vpon Monday against me vpon Tuesday against Doctour Ridley and vppon Wednesday against maister Latimer Howe the other two were ordered I knowe not for we were seperated so that none of vs knoweth what the other sayd nor how they were ordered But as concerning my selfe I can report Doctour Chadsey was appoynted to dispute against me but the disputation was so confused that I neuer knewe the like euery man bringing foorth what him liked without order and such hast was made The Archb. not suffered to aunswere fully to any argument that no aunsweare coulde be suffered to be taken fully to any argument before an other brought a newe argument and in suche waightie matters the disputation must needes be ended in one day which can scantly well be ended in three moneths And when we had answeared them they woulde not appoynte vs one day to bring foorth our proofes that they might answeare vs being required by me thereunto whereas I my selfe haue more to say then can be well discussed as I suppose in twentie dayes The meanes to resolue the truth had bene to haue suffered vs to aunsweare fully to all that they coulde say and then they again to answeare vs fully to all that we can say But why they woulde not answeare vs what other cause can there be but that either they feared their matter that they were not able to answere vs or else for some consideration they made such hast not to seke the truth but to condemne vs that it must be done in poast haste before the matters coulde be throughly heard for in all haste we were all 3. condemned of heresie Thus much I thought good to signifie vnto your Lordshippes that you may knowe the indifferent handlinge of matters leauing the iudgement thereof vnto your wisedomes Hast made in condemning the Archb. and hys fellowes And I beseeche your Lordships to remember me a poore prisonner vnto the Queenes Maiestie and I shall pray as I doe daily vnto God for the long preseruation of your good Lordshippes in all godlinesse and felicitie April 23. Doctour Ridley to the Archbishop of Caunterburie I Wishe ye might haue seene these mine answeares before I had deliuered them y t yee myght haue corrected them B. Ridley writeth to the archbishop But I truste in the substaunce of the matter wee doe agree fully both led by one spirite of truth and both walking after one rule of Gods woorde It is reported that Sergeant Morgane This Iustice Morgan gaue sentence against Lady Iane. the chiefe Iustice of the Common place is gone madde It is sayde also that Iustice Hales hath recanted peruerted by D. Moreman Item that M. Rogers D. Crome and M. Bradforde shall be had to Cambridge and there be disputed with as we were here and that the Doctours of Oxforde shall goe likewise thither Disputation in Cambridge intended as Cambridge men came hither When ye haue red mine answeares sende theÌ„ againe to Austen except ye wil put any thing to them I trust the day of oure deliuerie out of all miseries and of our entrance into perpetuall rest and vnto perpetuall ioye and felicitie draweth me the Lorde strengthe vs wyth hys mighty spirite of grace If you haue not to wryte with you must make your man your frende And this bearer deserueth to be rewarded so he may and will doe you pleasure My man is trustie but it greeueth both him and mee that when I sende hym with any thing to you your man will not let him come vp to see you as he maye to M. Latimer and yours to me I haue a promise to see how my answers were wrytten in the schooles but as yet I cannot come by it Praye for me I pray for you and so shall I for you The Lord haue mercy of his church and lighten the eyes of the magistrates that Gods extreme plagues light not on this realme of England Turne or burne These disputations being thus discoursed and ended which were at Oxforde in the moneth of April as is aforesayd nowe let vs returne againe to the prosecuting of our story touching other things likewise y t happened in other parties of the realme in this tumultuous time of Queene Marie And because thinges that happened in that time were so many and diuers that it is hard to keepe a perfecte order in reciting them all to the entent therefore to inserte things leaft out before or els to prosecute the same more at full we haue thought heere a litle to interrupt the order of time albeit not muche returning againe to the moneth of Iulie the yeare before videlicet 1553. In the which moneth of Iuly I shewed before howe the Duke of Northumberland was apprehended by the Gard and brought to London by the Earle of Arundell and other Lordes and Gentlemen appoynted for that purpose on S. Iames day being the 25. day of Iuly and so to the tower where they remained These be the names of them which were committed to the Tower with the Duke First the Earle of Warwike the Earle of Huntington Lord Ambrose The names of them that were committed to the Tower with the Duke of Northumberland and Lord Henry Dudley Lord Hastings who was deliuered againe y e same night sir Iohn Gates sir Henry Gates sir Andrew Dudley sir Thom. Palmer and D. Sandes Chancelour of Cambridge The 26. day the Lorde Marques of Northampton the B. of London Lord Robert Dudly and sir Richard Corbet were brought and committed to the Tower The 27. day the Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande and the Lord Mountacute chiefe Iustice of the common place were committed to the Tower Uppon the Friday being the 28. of Iulye the Duke of Suffolke and Sir Iohn Cheeke were committed to the Tower The 30. of Iulye the Lorde Russell was committed to the Sheriffe of Londons custodie The 31. day the Earle of Rutlande was committed to the Fleete The Duke of Suffolke deliuered out of the Tower Uppon the monday the last of Iuly the Duke of Suffolke was deliuered out of the Tower againe Upon thursday the 3. of August the Queene entred into the citie of London at Algate so to the Tower where shee remained seuen daies and then remooued to Richmond Uppon friday the fourth day doct Day was deliuered out of the Fleete Upon saterday the 5. day the Lorde Feries was committed to the tower and the same daye D. Boner was deliuered out of the Marshalsey The same day at nyght D. Coâ—kes was committed to the Marshalsey and one M. Edward Underhill to Newgate Also the same day doctor Tonsâ—â—â— and Ste. Gardiner were deliuered out of the Tower and Gardiner receiued into the Quenes priuie counsaile and made Lord Chancelor Uppon Sunday the 7. day Henry Dudley captaine of the Garde at
Guynes Boner set at libertie whych before had beene sente to the French king by his cosin the Duke of Northumberlande after the dispatch of his ambassage with the French kinge returned to Guines so was taken and this day brought to the Tower Uppon mondaye the seuenth day of August Dirige in Latine was songe wythin the Tower by all the Kynges Chappel and the bishop of Winchester was chief minister wherat was present the Queene and the most parte of the Counsaile Uppon Tuesday the viij day of August the kings body was brought to Westminster and there buryed where D. Day Bishop of Chichester preached The same daye a Masse of Requiem was songe within the tower by the Byshop of Winchester who had on his Miter did al things as in times past was done at whyche Masse the Queene was present Upon thursday the Duke of Northfolke came foorth of the Tower King Edwardes body buryed with whom the Duches of Somerset was also deliuered this thursday Uppon sonday the 11. of August Doctor Bourne preached at Paules Crosse of the whych sermone reade before pag. 1339. In the weeke folowing commaundement was geuen throughout the citie that no Prentises should come to the sermon nor weare any knife or dagger Uppon the wednesday being the xvi daye of August M. Bradford M. Beacon and M. Ueron were committed to the Tower with whom also M. Sampson shoulde haue bene committed M Bradford with others committed to the Tower and was sought for the same time in M. Elsinges house in Fleetestreete where M. Bradforde was taken and because he was not founde the Byshop of Winchester fumed like a prelate with the messenger Upon the Fridaye being the 18. of August the Duke of Northumberland the marques of Northampton and the Earle of Warwicke were arrayned at Westminster and there y e same day condemned the Duke of Northfolke that day being the high Iudge Upon saterday the 19. of August sir Andrew Dudley sir Iohn Gates sir Henrye Gates and sir Thomas Palmer were araigned at Westminster condemned the same day the L. Marques of Winchester being hie Iudge UpoÌ„ which day a letter was sent vnto sir Henry Tirrel Anthony Browne and Edmonde Browne Esquiers praying them to committe to warde all suche as shall contemne the Queenes order of religion or shall keepe them selues from church there to remaine vntill they be conformable and to signifie their names to the counsaile Upon Sonday the 20. of August D. Watsâ—â— preache◠〈◊〉 Paules Crosse. Doctour Watson the Byshoppe of Winchesters Chaplaine Preached at Paules Crosse at whose Sermone was presente the Marques of Winchester the Earle of Bedford the Earle of Penbroke the Lord Rich and two hundreth of the Garde wyth their Halbardes lest the people would haue made any sturre against the Preacher Uppon Monday the 21. of August the Duke of Northumberlande the Marques of Northampton Syr Andrewe Dudley Syr Iohn Gates and Syr Thomas Palmer hearde a Masse wythin the Tower and after Masse they all fiue receaued the Sacramente in one kinde onely as in the Popishe time was vsed On the whiche day also Queene Mary set forth a Proclamation signifying to the people that she could not hide any longer the religioÌ„ which she from her infancy had professed c. inhibiting in the said Proclamation Printing Preaching the tenour wherof read before pag. 1334. Uppon the Tuesday being the 22. of August the Duke of Northumberlande Syr Iohn Gates and Syr Thomas Palmer were beheaded at the Tower hil as before is sayd pag. 1338. Execution at the Towâ—er hill The same day certaine noble personnages heard Masse wythin the Tower and likewise after masse receaued the Sacrament in one kinde Uppon Sonday the 27. day of August Doctour Chedsey Preached at Paules Crosse and the same daye the Byshop of Canterbury Syr Thomas Smith and the deane of Paules were cited to appeare the weeke following before the Queenes Commissioners in the Bishops Consistorie within Paules In this meane time it was noysed abroade by running rumours falsely and craftely deuised eyther to stablish the credite of the Masse or els to brynge Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury out of credite that he to currye fauour with Queene Mary should promise to say Dirige Masse after the old custome for king Edward and that he had already sayd Masse at Caunterburie c. Wherefore to stoppe the noyse and slaunder of those rumours the sayde Thomas Archb. of Caunter the 7. day of September sette foorth a letter which was also printed in purgation of him selfe the copie of which letter heere ensueth A purgation of Thomas Archbishoppe of Caunterburie against certaine sclaunders falsely raised vpon him AS the deuill Christes auncient aduersarie is a lier and the father of lies The archbishop of Canterbury purgeth himselfe agaynst false rumours euen so hath he stirred vp his seruaunts and members to persecute Christ and his true worde and religion with lying which hee ceasseth not to doe most earnestly at this present time For where as the Prince of famous memorie kinge Henrie the eighte seeing the greate abuses of the Latine Masse reformed some things therein in his life time and after our late soueraigne Lord king Edward the 6. tooke the same whole away for the manifolde and great errours and abuses of the same and restored in the place therof Christes holy Supper according to Christes own institution and as the Apostles vsed the same in the primatiue Church the deuill goeth about nowe by lying to ouerthrow the Lordes holy Supper againe and to restore his Latine satisfactorie Masse a thing of his owne inuention and deuise And to bringe the same more easilye to passe some haue abused the name of mee Thomas Archb. of Canterburie bruting abroad that I haue set vp the Masse again at Canterburie that I offred to say Masse at the buriall of our late soueraign prince K. Ed. 6. that I offred also to say Masse before the Queenes highnesse and at Paules Churche and I wot not where And although I haue bene well exercised these xx yeres to suffer and beare euill reports and lyes and haue not bene much greued thereat but haue borne all things quietly yet when vntrue reports lyes turne to the hinderance of Gods truth they are in no wise to be suffered Wherefore these bee to signifie vnto the world that it was not I that dyd set vp the Masse at Caunterbury but it was a false flatteryng lying and dissembling monke Ann. 1454. Aprill which caused Masse to be set vp there without mine aduise or Counsell Reddat illi Dominus in die illo And as for offering my selfe to say Masse before the Queenes highnesse or in any other place I neuer did it as her grace well knoweth But if her grace will geue me leaue 〈…〉 murtherer of Gods people Of whose horâ—ible and ye shal 〈…〉 also the life of Cranmer I shal be ready to prooue against all
Tower hill where hee vttered these woordes M. Wiats words touching the Lady Elizabeth touching the Lady Elizabeth and the Earle of Deuonshyre Concerning sayd he what I haue sayd of other in my examination to charge any other as partakers of my doings I accuse neyther my Lady Elizabeths grace nor my Lord of Deuonshyre I can not accuse them neyther am I able to say that to my knowledge they knew any thing of my rising And when Doctour Weston tolde him that his confession was otherwise before the Counsell he aunswered that which I said then I sayd but that which I say now is true Uppon the Tuesday beeing the xvij of Aprill Syr Iames Croft and Maister Winter Aprill 17. Sir Iames Croft M. Winter Sir Nichoâ—las Throgmorton were brought to the Guild hall with whom also the same time and to the same place was brought sir Nicholas Throgmorton and there arraigned of treason for that he was suspected to be of the conspiracie with the Duke of Suffolke the rest agaynst y e Queene where he so learnedly and wisely behaued him selfe as well in clearing his owne case as also in opening such lawes of the Realme as were then alledged agaynst him that the Quest which was charged with his matter could not in conscience but finde him not gilty The Queâ—â—â— troubled 〈◊〉 Sir Nichoâ—las Throgmorton for y t which the said xij persons of the Quest being also substantiall meÌ„ of the Citie were bounde in the summe of 500. poundes a peece to appeare before y e Queenes Counsell at a day appointed there to answere such things as should be laid against theÌ„ for his acquiting Which Quest appeared accordingly before the Counsell in the Starre chamber vppon Wednesday being the xxv of Aprill and S. Markes daye Aprill 25. From wheÌ„ce after certaine questioning they were coÌ„mitted to prison Emanuell Lucar maister Whetstone were committed to the Tower and the other ten to the Fleete As concerning the condemnation of Thomas Archbyshop of Cant. of Doctour Ridley and M. Latymer which was the xx of this moneth of Aprill also of their disputations because we haue sayd enough before it shall not neede now to bestow any further rehearsall thereof The Friday next following after the condemnation of them the xxvij of Aprill Lord Thomas Gray L. Thomas Gray beheâ—â—ded Aprill 27. Aprill 28. the late Duke of Suffolkes brother was beheaded at Tower hil Upon the Saterday beeing the xxviij of Aprill Syr Iames Croft and Maister Winter were agayne brought to the Guild hall where Sir Iames Croft was arraigned and condemned and because the day was farre spent Maister Winter was not arraigned Upon the Thursday being the xvij of May William Thomas was arraigned at the Guild Hall W. Thomas condemneâ— May. 17. and there the same day condemned who the next day after was hanged drawne and quartered His accusation was for coÌ„spiring the Queenes death which how true it was I haue not to say This is certaine that he made a right godly ende and wrote many fruitefull exhortations Letters and Sonets in the prison before his death In the moneth of May it was so giuen out and bruitted abroad A certaine disputation intended to be had at Cambridge that a solemne disputation should be holden at Cambridge as ye heard before in Maister Ridleys letter page 1396 betwene M. Bradford M. Saunders mayster Rogers and other of that side and the Doctours of both the Uniuersities on the other side like as had bene in Oxford before as you haue heard Whereupon y e godly Preachers which were in prison hauing word therof albeit they were destitute of their bookes neither were ignorant of the purpose of the aduersaries and how y e cause was preiudicate before also how the disputations were coÌ„fusedly haÌ„dled at Oxford neuerthelesse they thought not to refuse the offer of disputatioÌ„ so that they might be quietly and indifferently heard and therefore wisely pondering the matter with themselues by a publicke consent directed out of prison a declaration of their minde by writing the vij day of May. Wherein first as touching the disputation although they knew that they should do no good wheras all things were so predetermined before yet neuertheles they would not deny to dispute The preachers in prâ—â—son refuse not to dispute before indifferent Iudges so that the disputation might be either before the Queene or before the Counsaile or before the ParlameÌ„t houses or else if they might dispute by writing for else if the matter were brought to the Doctours handling in their owne scholes they haue sufficient proofe they sayd by the experience of Oxford what little good will be done at Cambridge and so coÌ„sequently declaring the faith and doctrine of their Religion and exhorting the people withall to submit themselues with all patience and humilitie either to the will or punishmeÌ„t of the higher powers they appealed in the end from them to be theyr Iudges in this behalfe and so ende their protestation the copie and contents whereof I thought not vnfit here to be inserted * A copie of a certayne declaration drawne and sent out of prison by Mayster Bradford Mayster Saunders and dyuers other godly Preachers concerning theyr disputation A declaratiâ—on of the godly preachers written and senâ— abroad out of prison and doctrine of their Religion as followeth BEcause we heare that it is determined of the magistrats and such as be in authoritie especially of the Clergye to send vs speedely out of the prisons of the kings Bench the Fleet the Marshalsey and Newgate where presently we are and of long time some of vs hath ben not as rebelles traytors seditious persons theeues or transgressours of any lawes of this realme inhibitions Proclamations or commaundements of the Queenes highnes or of any of y e Councels Gods name be praysed therfore but alonely for the conscience we haue to God and his most holy word truth vpon most certayne knowledge because we say we heare that it is determined we shal be sent to one of the vniuersities of Cambridge or Oxford there to dispute with such as are appointed in that behalfe A 〈◊〉 of a preâ—enâ—ed 〈…〉 at Cambridge in that wee purpose not to dispute otherwise then by writing except it may be before the Queenes highnes and her Counsell or before y e Parlament houses and therfore perchaunce it will be bruted abroad that we are not able to mayntaine by the truth of Gods word and the consent of the true and Catholicke Church of Christ the doctrine we haue generally and seuerally taught and some of vs hath writteÌ„ set forth wherthrough the godly and simple may be offended somwhat weakened we haue thought it our bounden dutie now whilest we may by writing to publish and notifie the causes why we will not dispute otherwise then is abouesayd to preuent the offences which might come thereby First because it is euidently knowne vnto the whole
brought out of the Tower and committed to the custody of Syr Iohn Williams after Lord Williams of Tame of whom her highnes was gently and curteously entreated who afterward was had to Woodstocke and there committed to the keeping of Sir Henry Benifield Knight of Oxeborough in Northfolke Sir Henry Benefield who on the other side both forgetting her estate and his owne duty as it is reported shewed hymselfe more hard straight vnto her then either cause was geuen of her part or reason of his owne part would haue led him Iuly 20. K. Phillip arriueth at Southampton if either grace or wisedome in him might haue sene before what daunger afterward might haue ensued thereof Whereof we haue to entreate more at large the Lorde willing hereafter in the story life of Queene Elizabeth Upon the Friday following being the xx of Iuly and S. Margarets day the prince of Spaine laÌ„ded at South-hampton The Prince him selfe was the first that landed who immediately as he set foote vppon the land drew out his sword and caried it naked in his haÌ„d a good prety way King Phillip caryeth his sword naked comming into England The keyes of Southampton deliuered to K. Phillip Then met him without the Towne a little the Maior of Southampton with certayne Commoners who deliuered the keyes of the Towne vnto the Prince who remoued his sword naked as it was out of his right hand into his left hand and so receiued the keyes of the Maior without any word speaking or countenaunce of thankefulnes and after a while deliuered the keyes to the Maior againe At the Towne gate met hym the Earle of Arundell and Lord Williams and so he was brought to his lodging Upon the Wednesday following being S. Iames day Iuly 25. Mariage beâ—tweene K. Phillip anâ— Q. Mary and the xxv of Iuly Philip Prince of Spayne Mary Queene of England were maryed together solemnely in the Cathedrall Church at Winchester by the Byshop of Winchester in the presence of a great number of noble men of both the Realmes At the time of this mariage the Emperours Embassadour being present opeÌ„ly pronounced y t in coÌ„sideration of that Mariage the Emperour had grauÌ„ted giuen vnto his sonne the Kingdome of Naples c. Whereupon the first daye of August following there was a Proclamation that from that tyme foorth the style of all maner of writings should be altered August 1. and this following should be vsed ☞ Philip and Mary by the grace of God Kyng and Queene of England Fraunce Naples Ierusalem and Ireland defenders of the Fayth Princes of Spayne and Cicill Archdukes of Austrich Dukes of Millaine Burgundie and Brabant Counties of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll Of this Mariage as the Papistes chiefly seemed to be very glad so diuers of them after diuers studyes to shew forth their inward affections some made Interludes and Pagentes some drewe foorth Genealogies deriuing his petigrue from Edwarde the third and Iohn of Gaunte some made Uerses Amongst all other Mayster Whyte then Byshop of Lincolne his Poeticall vayne beeyng drunken with ioye of the Mariage spued out certayne Uerses the copy whereof we haue heere inserted ¶ Philippi Mariae Genealogia qua ambo Principes ex Iohanne de Gandauo Edwardi tertij Angliae Franciaeque Regis filio descendisse ostenduntur Whito Lincolniense Authore I Lle parens regum Gandaua ex vrbe Iohannes Somersetensem comitem profert Iohannem Somersetensis venit hoc patre dux Iohannes Qui Margaretam Richemundi habuit Comitissam Haec dedit Henricum qui regni septimus huius Henrico octauo solium regale reliquit Hoc patre propitio fausto quasi sydere nata Iure tenes sacram teneasque Maria coronam ¶ Verses of M. White Byshop of Lincolne concerning the Marriage of Philip and Mary NVbat vt angla anglo regina Maria Philippo Inque suum fontem regia stirps redeat Noluit humani generis daemon vetus hostis Sed Deus Anglorum prouida spes voluit Nollet Scotus inops timidusque ad praelia Gallus Caesar Italia Flandria tota volet Noluit Haereticus stirps Caiphae pontificum grex Pontificum sed grex Catholicus voluit Octo vxorati Patres in daemone nollent Quinque Cathenati pro pietate volent Noluit Iohannes Dâ—dley Northumbrius vrsus Sed fidum regni Consilium voluit Noluit aetatis nostrae Catelina Viatus Sed proceres plebs pia turba volet Nollet Graius dux Cantia terra rebellans Nos quoniam Dominus sic voluit volumus Clarior effectus repetat sua limina sanguis Cum sit Philippo iuncta Maria viro ¶ Aunswere by the reuerend Byshop of Norwich to the Byshop of Lyncolne EXterno nubat Maria vt regina Philippo Vt sint pulsa suis sceptra Britanna locis Vult Daemon generis nostri antiquissimus hostis Anglorum non vult anchora sola Deus Nolunt hoc Galli nolunt Scoti armipotentes Vult Caesar Flandrus vult Italus Golias Vult grex Pontificum stirps Caypha turba bicornis Ann. â—â—54 〈◊〉 Non vult sanctorum sed pia turba patrum Nolunt octo quibus sunt vincla iugalia curae Quinque cathenati Daemonis arte volunt Hoc neque tu prorsus Dudlaee animose volebas Inuitum regni Consilium voluit Dedecus hoc non vult fortissimus ille Viatus Inuitus populus sic proceresque volent Vos vultis quoniam semper mala cuncta voletis Non vulâ— Graius Dux nec pia turba volet Quot tulit Hispanus rex ergò commoda secum Reginae socias cum dedit ille manus ¶ Another aunswere by the sayd Author HIspano nubat Maria vt regina Philippo Extirpetur stirps vt quoque Nobilium Vult pater id vester disturbans omnia Daemon Non vult Anglorum sed pater Altitonans Non vult bellipotens Gallus non vult Scotus acer Vult Caesar Flandrus Papicolaeque volunt Grex mitratorum vult Cayphae ipsa propago Non vult sanctorum sed pius ordo patrum Nolunt octo pios qui iure colunt hymenaeos Quinque cathenati pro impietate volunt Dudlaeus minimè voluit Northumbrius Heros Cui sua perchara est patria nemo volet Libertatis amans non vult bonus ille Viatus Non proceres non plebs nec pia turba volet Vos vultis pietas qui vultis vt exulet omnis Non Graius sed nec Cantia turba volet Ergò magis clarus quî fit rogo sanguis auitus Quando iugalis sit iunctus vterque thoro ¶ Other Verses aunswering to Byshop White made by I. C. QVamlibet Anglorum stirps ementita Philippo Et Maria Hispana de genetrice fuit Vt tamen Hispano confusi sanguinis Angla Nuberet in gentis dedecus atque patris Noluit Anglorum priscae virtutis amator Sed Deus in nostram perniciem voluit Noluit in nostram nisi conspirata salutem Turba quid ad nos
great sorte of people he made low curtesie and sayd sir your Maistership is welcome to towne Salutation to the Roode of Paules I had thought to haue talked further with your Maistership but that ye be here clothed in the Queenes colours I hope yee bee but a sommers byrd in that ye be dressed in white and greene c. The Prince thus being in the Church of Paules after Doctour Harpesfield had finished his Oration in Latine set forwarde through Fleetestreete and so came to White hall where he with the Queene remayned four dayes after and from thence remoued vnto Richmond After this all the Lords had leaue to departe into theyr countreies with straite commaundement to bring all their harnesse and artillery into the Tower of London with all speede Now remained there no English Lord at the court but the Byshop of Winchester From Richmond they remoued to Hampton Court where the hall doore within the Court was continually shut so that no man might enter vnlesse his arrand were first knowne which seemed straunge to English men that had not bene vsed thereto About the eight day of September Byshop Bouer began his visitation Septemb. 3. who charged vj. men in euery parish to inquire according to their othes and to present before him the day after S. Mathewes day being the xxij of September all such persons as either had or should offend in any of his Articles which he had set forth to the number of 37. Of the whiche visitation of Boner I haue somewhat more largely to entreate after that first I shall ouerpasse a few other things folowing in course of this present story The xvij day of September was a Proclamation in London Septemb. 17. that all Uacabonds and masterâ—es men as well straungers as Englishmen should depart the Citie within fiue dayes straitly charging all Inholders Uictuallers Tauerners and Alehousekeepers with all other that sell victuals that they after the said fiue dayes should not sell any meate drinke or any kind of victuall to any Seruingman whatsoeuer vnlesse he brought a testimoniall from his Maister to declare whose seruaunt he was and were in continuall houshold with his sayd Mayster vpon payne to runne in daunger of the law if they offend herein Uppon the Sonday following beeyng the xxx daye of September Septemb. 30. the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chauncellour of England preached at Paules Crosse at whose Sermon were present all the CouÌ„sell that were at the Court The B. of Winchester preacheth namelye the Marques of Winchester the Earle of Arundell Lord North Sir Anthony Browne Maister Rochester Maister Walgraue Maister Englefild Lord Fitzwaters and Secretary Peter the Bishop of London Duresme Ely which iij. sate vnder the Bishops armes The Gospell wherof he made his Sermon is writteÌ„ in the xxij cha of Math. Where the Phariseis came vnto Christ amoÌ„gst them one asked Christ which was the greatest commaundement Christ aunswered Thou shalt loue thy Lorde God with all thy hart c. and thy neighbour as thy selfe in these two is comprehended the Lawe and the Prophetes After his long declaration of these wordes speaking very much of loue and charitie at the last he had occasion vpon S. Iames his wordes to speake of the true teachers and of the false teachers saying that all the Preachers almost in King Edwards tyme preached nothing but voluptuousnesse A blasphemous mouth agaynst the true preachers of Gods word and filthy and blasphemous lyes affirming their doctrine to be that false doctrine whereof S. Iames speaketh saying that it was full of peruerse zeale earthly full of discord and discensioÌ„ that the preachers aforenamed would report nothing truly that they taught that it was lawfull for a man to put awaye his wyfe for adultery and marry another The church neuer confessed the naturall body of Christ so to be in the Sacrament that the substaunce of bread was taken away before the time of pope Innocent the 3. anno 1215 Winchester preacheth in commendation of king Phillip and that if a man vowed to day he might breake it to morrowe at hys pleasure wyth many other thyngs which I omit And when he spoke of the Sacrament he sayd that all the Church from the beginning haue coÌ„fessed Christes natural body to be in heauen here to be in the SacrameÌ„t and so concluded that matter then willed al men to say with Iosephs brethren Peccauimus in fratrem We haue all sinned against our brother and so sayd he haue I to Then he declared what a noble King Queene we haue saying that if he should go about to shew that the King came hether for no necessitie or neede what he had brought w t him it should be superfluous seing it is euideÌ„tly known that he hath x. times as much as we are in hope possession of affirming him to be as wise sober gentle temperate a Prince as euer was in EnglaÌ„d and if it were not so proued then to take him for a false liar for his so saying Exhorting all men to make much of him to wynne him whylest we had him and so should we also winne all such as he hath brought with him and so made an ende Upon the Tuesday following being the seconde day of October xx carts came from Westminster laden as it was noysed with gold and siluer and certain of the Gard with them through the Citie to the Tower and there it was receiued in by a Spanyard who was the Kings Treasurer and had custody of it within the Tower It was matted about with mattes and mayled in little bundels about two foote long and almost halfe a foote thicke and euery cart were sixe of those bundels What it was in deede God knoweth for it is to vs vncertayne Aboute the same time or a little before vppon Corpus Christi day the processioÌ„ being made in Smithfield Ioh. 〈◊〉 where after the manner the Priest with his boxe went vnder the Canapy by chaunce there came by the way a certaine simple man named Iohn Streate a ioyner of ColemaÌ„ streete who hauing some hast in his busines The 〈◊〉 worse 〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉 and finding no other way to passe through by chaunce went vnder the Canapy by the Priest The Priest seeing the man so to presume to come vnto the Canapy being belike afraid and worse feared then hurt for feare let his Pixe fall downe The 〈◊〉 let the 〈◊〉 fall for feare The poore man being straight wayes apprehended was had to the Counter the Priest accusing him vnto the Counsayle as though he had come to slay him wheÌ„ as y e poore man as he himselfe hath since declared vnto vs had no such thought euer in his mind Then from the Counter he was had vnto Newgate where he was cast into the Dongeon Ioh. 〈◊〉 innoceâ—â— cast in the Dungeâ—â— there chayned to a post where he was cruelly miserably handled so
others to be brought before the honourable Earle of Darby to be examined in matters of Religion c. I knowing by this relatioÌ„ of diuers of my frends was diuersly affected my mother and other my frendes aduertising me to flee and to auoid the perill which thing I had intended afore after a weeke then nexte ensuing if thys in the meane while had not chaunced seeing that if I were takeÌ„ and would not recant in matters of religion as they thought I would not and as God strengthening and assisting me with his holy spirit I neuer wyll it woulde not onely haue put theÌ„ to great sorow heauines losses with costes and charges to theyr shame rebuke in this world but also mine owne selfe after troubles and paynfull prisonment vnto shamefull death This considered G. Marsâ— in a peâ—plexitye whether flye or to tarry they aduised me couÌ„selled me to depart flie y e couÌ„try as I had entended to haue done if this had not happened To whose couÌ„sel my weak flesh would gladly haue coÌ„sented but my spirit did not fully agree thinking and saying thus to my selfe that if I fled so away it would be thought reported and sayd that I did not onely flie the countrey and my nearest and dearest frendes but much rather from Christes holy worde according as these yeares past I had with my hart or at least with mine ouâ—ward liuing professed and with my mouth word taught according to the small talent geuen me of the Lord. I being thus with theyr aduise couÌ„sell and the cogitations counselles of mine owne minde drawne as it were diuers wayes went trom my mothers house saying I woulde come agayne at euening In the meane time I ceased not by earnest prayer to aske and seeke counsell of God who is the geuer of al good gyftes and of other my frendes whose godly iudgemeÌ„tes and knowledge I much trusted vnto After this I mette with one of my sayd frends on Deane Moore about sunne goyng downe and after we had consulted together of my busines not without harty prayer kneeling on our knees we departed I not fully determinyng what to doe but taking my leaue with my frende sayde I doubted not but God according as our prayer and trust was would geue me such wisedome and counsell as should be most to hys honor and glory the profite of my neighbors and brethren in the worlde and obâ—eining of mine eternall saluation by Christ in heauen This done I returned to my mothers house agayne where had bene diuers of M. Bartons seruantes seekyng after me who when they could not finde me G. Marsh consulted with 〈◊〉 straitly charged my brother and William Marsh to seek me that night and to bring me to Smethehilles the next day who beyng so charged were gone to seeke me in Adderton or elswhere I know not Thus intending afore to haue bene all night with my mother but theÌ„ coÌ„sidering that my tarying there would disquiet her with her householde I departed from thence 〈◊〉 â—â—ethren â—â—arged to 〈◊〉 him â—he marueâ—â—â—â— prouiâ—ence of 〈…〉 and went beyond Deane Church and there taried all night with an old frend of mine taking ill rest and consulting much with my selfe of my trouble So at my first awaking one came to me from a faythfull frend of mine with letters which I neuer read nor yet looked on who sayd this My frendes aduise was that I should in no wise flie but abide boldly confesse the fayth of Iesus Christ. At whose wordes I was so confirmed established in my conscience that from thenceforth I consulted no more whether was better to flie or to tarye but was at a poynt with my selfe that I woulde not flye but go to maister Barton who did seeke for me and there present my selfe and paciently beare suche crosse as it shoulde please God to lay vpon my shoulders WherupoÌ„ my mind and conscience afore being much vnquieted and troubled was now mery and in quiet estate So betimes in the morning I arose and after I had sayd the English Letany as my custome was with other prayers kneeling on my knees by my frendes beddeside I prepared my selfe to goe towarde Smethehilles and as I was going thitherward I went into the houses of Harry Widdowes G. Marsh 〈◊〉 his leaue of his 〈◊〉 of my mother in law of Rafe Yeton and of the wife of Thomas Richardsonne desiring them to pray for me and haue me commended to all my frendes and to comfort my mother and be good to my litle children for as I supposed they should not see my face any more before y e last day so tooke my leaue of theÌ„ not without teares shed on both parties G. Marsh of his owne voluntary minde offereth himself to his enemies and came to Smethehilles about 9. of the clocke presented my selfe afore M. Barton who shewed me a letter from the Earle of Darby wherin he was commaunded to send me with others to Lathum Wherupon he charged my brother and William Marsh to bring and deliuer me the next day by x. of the clocke before the sayd Earle or his Counsell I made earnest sute with other speciall frendes which I had there at the same time to M. Barton that he woulde take some one of them or them all bound by recognisaunce or otherwise for mine appearing before the sayd Earle or his sayd Counsell that my brother William Marsh might be at home because it was the chiefest time of seding their ploughes could not go if they wer not at home but nothing could be obteined G. Marsh taketh his leaue of his mother So we went to my mothers and there I dyned shifted part of my clothes and so praying took my leaue of my mother the wife of Richard Marsh and both theyr householdes they and I both weping so departed from them and went toward Lathum and were al night a mile and a halfe on this side Lathum So the next daye whiche was Wednesday we arose prayd came to Lathum betimes and taryed there till foure of the clocke at afternoone TheÌ„ was I called by Roger Mckinson to come to my Lord and his counsell so I was brought into the chamber of presence where was present Syr William Nores Syr Pierce Alee G. Marsh brought before the Earle of Darby Mayster Shereburne the Parson of Grapenhall mayster More with others Where when I had taryed a litle while my Lord turned him toward me and asked what was my name I aunswered Marsh. Then he asked whether I was one of those that sowed euill seed and dissention amongest the people Which thing I denied desiring to know mine accusers and what could be layd agaynst me G. Marsh examined before the Earle of Darby but that I could not know Then sayd he he would with his counsell examine me themselues asked me whether I was a priest I sayd no. Then he asked me what
had bene my liuing I aunswered I was a Minister serued a Cure and taught a schole Then sayd my Lord to his Counsell this is a wonderfull thing Afore he sayd he was no Priest and now he confesseth himselfe to be one I aunswered by the lawes now vsed in this Realme as farre as I do know I am none Then they asked me who gaue me orders or whether I had taken any at all I aunswered I receiued orders of the Bishops of London and Lincolne Then sayd they one to an other those be of these new heretickes and asked me what acquayntaunce I had with them I aunswered I neuer sawe them but at the tyme when I receiued orders They asked me how long I had bene Curate whether I had ministred with a good conscience I aunswered I had bene Curate but one yere and had ministred with a good conscience I thanked God and if the Lawes of the Realme would haue suffered me I would haue ministred still This blasphemous mouth of the paâ—son of Grapnal if the lawes at any time hereafter woulde suffer me to minister after that sort I would minister agayne Whereat they murmured and the person of Grapnall sayd this last Communion was the most deuilishe thing that euer was deuised Then they asked me what my beliefe was I answered I beleued in God the Father the Sonne the holy Ghost according as the Scriptures of the olde and new testament do teach and according as the 4. Symboles or Creedes that is to wit the Creed commonly called Apostolorum the Creed of Nice Councell of Athanasius and of Austen and Ambrose do teach And after a few wordes the parson of Grapnall sayd but what is thy beliefe in the Sacrament of the aultar I aunswered I beleued that whosoeuer according to Christes institution G. Marshes beliefe in the Sacrament dyd receyue the holye Sacrament of Christes body and bloud did eate and drinke Christes body and bloud with all the benefites of his death and resurrection to their eternall saluation for Christ sayd I is euer present with his sacrament Then asked they me whether the bread and wyne by the vertue of the wordes pronounced of the Priest were chaunged into the flesh and bloud of Christ and that the sacrament whether it were receiued or reserued was the very body of Christ Wherunto I made aunswere G. Marsh loth to aunswere to the question of transubstantiation I knew no further then I had shewed already For my knowledge is vnperfecte sayd I desiring theÌ„ not to aske me such hard vnprofitable questions whereby to bring my body into dauÌ„ger of death to sucke my bloud Whereat they were not a little offended saying they were no bloud succours and inteÌ„ded nothing to me but to make me a good Christian man So after many other questions whiche I auoyded as well as I could remembring the saying of Paule Foolishe and vnlearned questions auoide knowing they do but ingender strife my Lord commaunded me to come to the boord and gaue me pen and incke in my hand and commaunded me to write mine aunsweres to the questions of the Sacrament aboue named I wrote as I had answered before G. Marsh commaunded by the Earle of Darby to write his answeres Wherat he being much offended coÌ„maunded me to write a more direct answere saying I should not chuse but do it Then I tooke the pen and wrote that further I knew not Whereat hee being sore greeued after many threatnings sayd I should be put to shamefull death like a traitor with such other like words and sometimes geuing me â—ayre wordes if I would turne and be conformable as other were how glad he would be In conclusion after much adoe he commaunded me to Ward in a cold windy stone house The Earle of Darby coÌ„maundeth G. Marsh into prison where was little roome where I lay two nightes without any bed sauing a fewe great canuasse tentclothes and that done I had a payre of sheetes but no wollen clothes so coÌ„tinued till Palm-sonday occupying my selfe aswel as I could in meditatioÌ„ prayer study for no man could be suffered to come to me but my keeper twise a day when he brought me meat and drinke ¶ An other examination of G. Marsh before the Earle of Darby ON Palme sonday at after dinner I was sent for to my Lord and his counsell sauing Syr William Nores Syr Pierce Alee were not then present in place amongest whoÌ„ was Syr Iohn Beram the Uicar of Prescot So they examined me yet once agayne of the sacrameÌ„t Marsh agayne examined about the Sacrament And after I had communed aparte with the Uicare of Prescot a good space coÌ„cerning that matter he returned to my Lorde and his Counsell with me saying that aunswere which I had made before and then did make as it is aboue writteÌ„ was sufficient for a beginner and as one which did not professe a perfect knowledge in that matter vntil such time as I had learned further Marsh yet keepeth himselfe close in the Sacrament Wherewith the Earle was very well pleased saying hee doubted not but by the meanes help of the vicar of Prescot I would be conformable in other thinges So after many fayre wordes he commaunded I should haue a bed with fire and libertye to goe amongest his seruantes so that I would do no harme with my communication amongest them And so after much other communication I departed much more troubled in my spirit then afore because I had not with more boldnes confessed Christ but in such sort Marsh troubled in his conscieÌ„ce for being no more bolde touching the Sacrament as mine aduersaries therby thought they should preuayle agaynst me wherat I was much greued For hytherto I went about as much as in me lay to rid my self out of their handes if by any meanes without open denying of Christ and his word that could be done This considered I cried more earnestly vnto God by prayer desiring him to strengthen me with his holy spirit Marsh prayetheth for more boldenes with boldnes to confesse him and to deliuer me from their intising words and that I were not spoyled through their Philosophy deceitfull vanity after the traditions of men and ordinaunces of the world and not after Christ. And so after a day or two I was sent for to y e Uicar of Prescot and the Parson of Grapnall where our most coÌ„munication was concerning the masse and he asked what offended me in the Masse I aunswered the whole Masse did offend me Marsh agayne examined before the Bishops Chaplens Talke about the Masse Allegations against the Masse first because it was in a straunge language wherby the people were not edified coÌ„trary to S. Paules doctrine 1. Cor. 14. and because of the manifold and intolerable abuses errors coÌ„teined therin contrary to Christs Priesthood and sacrifice Then they asked me in what place therof and I
wished and greatly groned for in tymes past of many godly learned men so much more ought wee nowe to reioyce and geue God thankes seeyng these dayes of reformation which God hath geuen vs. If Iohn Husse or good Hierome of Prage or Iohn Wickliffe before them both or William Brute Thorpe Swynderby or the Lord Cobham if Zisca with all the company of the Bohemians if the Earle Raymundus with all the Tholossians if the Waldoys or the Albingensis with infinite other had bene eyther in these our times now or else had seene then thys ruyne of the Pope and reuealing of Antichrist which the Lord now hath dispensed vnto vs what ioye and triumph would they haue made Wherefore now beholding that thyng which they so long tyme haue wished for let vs not thinke the benefite to be small but render therefore most humble thankes to the Lorde our God Who by his mightie power and brightnes of his word Antichrist longe hyd and now reueled hath reuealed this great enemie of his so manifestly to the eyes of all men who before was hid in the Church so coulourably that almost few Christians could espye him For who would euer haue iudged or suspected in hys mynde the Byshop of Rome commonly receyued and beleeued almost of all men to be the Vicare and Vicegerent of Christ heere in earth to be Antichrist and the great aduersary God whome S. Paule so expresly prophesieth of in these latter dayes to be reuealed by the brightnes of the Lords commyng as all men now for the most part may see is come to passe Wherefore to the Lord and Father of lightes who reuealeth all things in hys due tyme be prayse and glory for euer Amen The ende of the seauenth Booke The eyght Booke continuing the hystorie of English matters appertayning to both states as well Ecclesiasticall as Ciuill and Temporall Martyrs of Couentrye Persecuters Martyrs The Causes Symon Mourton the bishops Somner The bishop of Couentry Frier Stafford Warden Maistres Smith Rob. Hatchets Archer Haukins Tho. Bond. Wrigsham Landsdale Martyrs Maistres Smyth widow Rob. Hatchets a shomaker Archer a shomaker Hawkins a shomaker Tho Bond a shomaker Wrigsham a Glouer Landsdale an Hosier At Couentry An. 1519. THE principall cause of the appreheÌ„sion of those persons was for teaching their children and familie the Lordes prayer and tenne Commaundementes in English for which they were vpon Ashwednesday taken and put in prison some in places vnder the grounde some in chambers and other places about till Friday following Then they were sent to a Monasterye called Mackestocke Abbey sixe miles from Couentry During which time their children were sente for to the Gray friers in Couentry before y e Warden of the sayd friers called Frier Stafford Who straitly examining them of their beliefe and what heresie their fathers had taught them charged theÌ„ vppon payne of suffering suche deathe as their fathers should in no wyse to meddle any more with the Lords prayer The Lordes prayer in Englishe foâ—byddeÌ„ of the Papists the Creede and Commaundements in English Which done vpon Palmesonday the fathers of these children were broughte backe agayne to Couentry and there the weeke next before Easter were condemned for relapse because most of them had borne fagots in the same Citie before to be burned Onely Maistres Smith was dimissed for that present and sent away And because it was in the euenyng beyng somewhat darke as she should go home the foresayd Symon Mourton the Somner offered him selfe to goe home with her Now as he was leadyng her by the arme and heard the rattelyng of a scrole within her sleeue yea sayth he What haue ye here And so tooke it from her espyed that it was the Lordes prayer the Articles of the fayth Maistres Smith coÌ„deÌ„ned for hauing the Lords prayer in Englishe the x. Commaundementes in Englishe Which when the wretched Somner vnderstood ah serrha sayd he come as good now as an other tyme so brought her backe agayne to the Byshop where she was immediately condemned and so burned with the vj. men before named the fourth of Aprill in a place thereby called the litle parke An. 1519.  Robert Silkeb At Couentry An. 1521. IN y e same nuÌ„ber of these CoueÌ„try men aboue rehearsed was also Robert Silkeb Anno. 1521. who at the apprehension of these as is aboue recited fled away Robert Silkeb Martyr and for that tyme escaped But about two yeares after he was taken agayne brought to the sayd Citie of Couentry where he was also burned the morowe after hee came thether whiche was about the xiij day of Ianuary An. 1521. Thus when these were dispatched immediatly the Sheriffes went to theyr houses and tooke all their goodes and cattell to theyr owne vse not leauyng their wiues and children any parcell therof to helpe themselues with all And for somuch as the people began to grudge somewhat at the crueltie shewed and at the vniust death of these innocent Martyrs the Byshop with his Officers and Priestes caused it to bee noysed abroad by their Tenauntes seruantes and fermers y t they were not burned for hauyng the Lordes prayer and commaundementes in English but because they did eate fleshe on Fridayes and other fastyng dayes Which neither could he proued either before their death or after nor yet was any such matter greatly obiected to them in their examinations Testimony of this storye The witnesses of this history bee yet aliue whiche both saw them and knew them Of whom one is by name mother Halle dwelling now in Bagington two myles from Couentry By whom also this is testified of them Note how these Martirs holding with the popish sacramentes yet were burned of the papists only for a few Scriptures in English that they aboue all other in Couentry pretended most shew of worshyp and deuotion at the holdyng vp of the Sacrament whether to colour the matter or no it is not knowen This is certain that in godlinesse of life they differed from al the rest of the Citie Neither in their occupying they would vse any oth nor could abyde it in them that occupyed with them Iames BetoÌ„ Archb. of S. Andrew M. Hew SpeÌ„s dean of diuinity in the vniuersitie of S. Andrew M. Iohn Weddell Rector of the vniuersitie Iames Symson Officiall Tho. Ramsay Chanon and Deane of the Abbey of S. Andrewes Allane Meldrum Chanon Iohn Greson Principall of the Blacke Friers Iohn Dillidaffe Warden of the Gray Friers Martin Balbur Lawyer Iohn SpeÌ„s Lawyer Alexander Yong The godly zeale of M. Hamelton towardes his countrey bacheler of Diuinitie Chanon Iohn Annand Chanon Frier Alex. Chambell Priour of the Blacke Friers c. Patricke HalmentoÌ„ At Saint Andrewes in ScotlaÌ„d An. 1527. PAtricke Hamelton a Scottish man borne of an hygh and noble stocke and of the kynges bloud Anno. 1527. young and of flourishyng age and excelleÌ„t towardnesse of xxiij yeares called Abbot of Ferme
quatuor or the Cardinall of Pouche was slayne and with him were a M. Prelates and Priests fiue hundred Gentlemen fiue hundred Souldiers wherefore immediately the Captaines determined to lay siege to the Castle of S. Angell least they within might issue out and turne them to damage wherefore sodeinly a siege was planted round about the Castle The castell of S. Angel besieged In the meane season the souldiers fell to spoyle Neuer was Rome so pilled either of the Gothes or Uandales for the Souldiers were not content with the spoyle of the Citizens Rome spoyled but they robbed y e Churches brake vp the houses of close religious persons and ouerthrew the Cloisters and spoyled virgines and rauished maried women Men were tormented if they had not to geue euery new asker or demaunder some were strangled some were punished by the priuie members to cause them to confesse their treasure This woodnes continued a great while some man might thinke that wheÌ„ they had gotten so much then they would cease be quiet but that was not so for they plaied continually at dyce some v. C. some a M. Ducates at a cast and he that came to play ladeÌ„ with plate went againe almost naked and then fell to rifeling againe Many of the Citizens which could not paciently suffer that vexation drowned themselues in Tyber The Pope mocked and scorned opâ—nly in Rome before his owne face The Souldiers daily that lay at the siege made Iestes of the Pope Sometime they had one riding like the Pope with a whore behinde hym sometime he blessed and sometime he cursed sometyme they would with one voyce call him Antichrist and they went about to vndermine the Castle and to haue throwne it downe on his head but the water that enuironeth the Castle disappointed their purpose In this season the Duke of Urbine with xv M. men came to ayde the Pope but hearing that Rome was takeÌ„ he taried xl myle from Rome till he heard other worde The Marques of Saluce and Sir Frederico de Bodso with xv M. footemen and a M. horsemeÌ„ were at 〈◊〉 be the tenth day of May where they hearing that the Citie of Rome was taken also taried The Cardinall of Colume came with an army of Neapolitans to helpe the Emperours men but when he saw the cruelty of the Souldiers he did little to helpe them but he hated them much The Byshop of Rome was thus besieged till the eight Ides of Iuly The Pope besieged and taken at which day he yelded himselfe for necessitie and penury of all things in the Castle and theÌ„ he was restored to geue Graces and graunt Bulles as he did before but he taried still in the Castle of S. Angell and had a great number of Almaines Spanyards to keepe him but the Spanyards bare most rule in the Castle for no maÌ„ entred nor came out of the Castle but by them When the moneth of Iuly came corne began to fayle in Rome and the pestilence began to waxe strong wherfore the great army remoued to a place called Narma xl mile from Rome Warre and pestilence is Rome leauing behind them such as kept the Byshop of Rome When they were departed the Spanyards neuer were contented till they had gotten the Almaynes out of the Castle of S. Angell and so they had the whole custody of the Pope And thus much for the sacking of Rome Ex Paralip Abbat Vrsper When the Cardinall heere in England heard how hys father of Rome was taken prisoner The Cardynall bestirreth him for the Pope hee began to styrre coales and hearyng of his captiuitie he laboured with the King all that he might to stirre hym vp to fight with the sayd Pope against the Emperour and to be a defendour of the Churche whiche if hee would do the Cardinall perswaded him that hee shoulde receiue great rewarde at Gods hand To whome the King aunswered againe and sayd in this maner My Lord I more lament this euill chaunce then my tong can tell but where you say I am y e defendour of the faith I assure you that this war betwene the Emperour the Pope is not for the faith The Pope fighteth for temporall possessions but for teÌ„porall possessions and dominioÌ„s and now sith Pope ClemeÌ„t is taken by men of warre what should I do My person nor my people can not rescue him but if my treasure may helpe him take that which seemeth to you most coÌ„uenient Thus the Cardinall when he could not obteine at the Kings hands what he would in stirring him vp to mortall warre 12. score thousand Poundes conueyed out of England by the Carâ—inall A new fouÌ„d Letanye of the Lord Cardinalls making he made out of y e Kings treasure xij score thousand poundes which he caried ouer the Sea with him After this the Cardinall sent his commission as Legate to all the Bishops commaunding fastings and solemne processions to be had wherein they did sing the Letany after this sort Sancta Maria ora pro Clemente Papa Sancte Petre ora pro Clemente Papa and so forth all the Letanie This Cardinall passing the Seas with the foresayde summes of money departed out of Callis accompanyed with Cuthbert Tunstall Byshop of London the Lorde Sandes the Kings Chamberlaine the Earle of Darby Syr Henry Guilford and Syr Thomas Moore wyth many other Knightes and Squiers to the number of xij hundred horse hauing in his cariage lxxx wagonnes and threescore Moyles and sumpter horses It were long to discourse in this place the manifold abuses and treasons which he practised wheÌ„ he came to the French Court at Amias conuerting the greate summes of money Warre waged by the Cardinall whiche before you heard he had obteined of the King for the reliefe raunsome of Pope Clement which at that time was prisoner in the Emperours armye and bestowed the same in the hyring of souldiers furnishing out the French Kings armye appoynting also certayne English Captaynes in the King of Englandes name to go against the Emperour to rescue the Pope all whiche army was payd with the King of Englands money Besides that he priuely by his letters caused Clarentius king of the armes to ioyne with the French Herauld and openly to defie the Emperour whereby there began great displeasure to rise betwen y e Emperour the King but that the Emperour of his politike nature would take no occasion of displeasure agaynst the Kyng of England Now agayne he vttered another of his practises for vpon the sayd defiaunce the Cardinall surmising whispering in the Kings eare that y e Emperour had euill intreated and imprisoned the Kings Ambassadours in Spaâ—ne The craftye practise of the Cardinall caused Hugo de Mendosa the Emperours Ambassadour in England to be attached put in safe keeping and hys house with all his goodes to be seased Which so remained vntill y e manifest letters came of the gentle intreatye of the kings
benefices by preuention in disturbance of mens inheritance and diuers other open causes in the Premunire accordynge to the kings licence constituted Iohn Scute Edmonde Ienny Apprentises of the lawe his attourneys whych by his owne warrant signed w t his hand confessed all thyngs concerning the said suit for they were too open to be cloked or hidden and so iudgement was geuen that hee shoulde forfeite all his landes tenements goodes and cattels and shoulde be put oute of the kings protection but for al that the king sent him a sufficient protection and of hys gentlenes left to him the bishoyprikes of Yorke and Winchester and gaue to hym plate and stuffe conuenient for hys degree Doctour Tunstall Byshop of Duresme Iohn Stokesly made Byshop of London and the Bishoprike of Duresme he gaue to Doctour Tonstall Bishop of London and the Abbey of S. Albones he gaue to the Priour of Norwich and to London he promoted Doctour Iohn Stokesley then Ambassadoure to the vniuersities for the marriage as you hearde before For all this kindnesse shewed to the Cardinall yet still hee maligned against the king as you shal hereafter perceiue but first we will proceede in the course of these matters as they passed in order The next yeare following whych was Anno. 1530. Anno 1530. in the moneth of Nouemb. was summoned a generall parlament to be holden at Westminster In the which yeare about the 23. day of October A parliameÌ„t called the king came to his manor of Grenwich and there much consulted wyth his Counsaile for a meete man to be his Chauncelour so that in no wise he were no man of the Spiritualtie and so after longe debate the king resoluted him selfe vpon sir Thomas Moore knight Chauncelor of the Duchy of Lancaster Syr Thomas More made lord ChauÌ„celour of England a man wel learned in the tonges and also in the common law whose wit was fine and full of imaginations by reason whereof hee was a litle too muche geuen to mocking more then became the person of M. More and then on the Sonday the 24. day of the same moneth the king made him his Chauncelor and deliuered him the great seale which Lord Chancelor the next morow after was ledde into the Chancerye by the two Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke and there sworne and then the Mace was borne before him Of this fall of the Cardinall and of the placing of Syr Thomas More in the Chauncelorship Erasmus in an Epistle to Iohn Uergera thus wryteth The Cardinall of Yorke hath so offended the kings minde Ex Eras. that he being turned out of his goodes and all his dignities is coÌ„mitted not into prison but into a certaine Lordshippe of his with 30. seruaunts or kepers to geue attendance vpon him Many and sundry complaintes are coÌ„menced against him so that he is not like to escape with his life Such is the daliaunce of fortune of a scholemaister to be made a king For so hee raigned more like a king then the king him selfe Hee was dreaded of all men he was loued but of a fewe almoste of none A litle before he was appreheÌ„ded he caused Richard Pacie to be cast in the towre Also he threatned my Archbishop of Canterburie Salomon sayeth By this Archbyshop he meaneth William Warham That before the fall of man his spirite shall be eleuated The Archb. of Caunterbury was called or restored to be chosen Lord Chancellor which is the chiefest office in all that realme but he excused himselfe by his age as being not able to weld such a function Wherefore the sayde office was bestowed vpon Tho. More no les to the reioycing of many then the other was displaced from it These newes my seruaunt brought me out of England c. Ex Epist. Erasm. ad Ioan Vergeram You heard before A parliameÌ„t summoned in Nouemb. anno 1530. how a counsaile of the Nobles was appoynted by the king in the moneth of October to assemble in the Starre chamber aboute the Cardinals matter and also how a parliament was summoned to begin in the moneth of Nouember in the yeare following An. 1530. At the beginning of which Parliament after that M. Moore the newe Chauncelour had finished hys oration the commons were commaunded to chuse them a Speaker Thomas Audely speaker of the Paâ—liament Sixe greuaÌ„ces of the commons agaynst the clergye who was Thomas Audeley Esquire and attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster Thus the Parlament being begun the 6. day of the foresaid month of Nouember at Westminster where the king with all the Lordes were set in the Parlament chamber the commoÌ„s after they had presented their speaker assembling in the nether house began to common of their grieues wherwith the spiritualtie had before time greeuously oppressed them contrary both to all righte and to the lawe of the realme and especially were sore mooued with these 6. great causes ¶ Greeuances against the Cleargie of Englande 1. THe first for the excessiue fines which the Ordinaries tooke for probate of Testaments 〈…〉 of testamentes in so much that Sir Henry Guilford Knight of the Garter and Comptrollour of the Kings house declared in the open Parliament of his fidelitie that he and other being executours to Syr William Compton Knight payed for the probate of hys will to the Cardinall and the Archbishop of Canterbury a thousand marke sterling After this declaration were shewed so many extortions done by Ordinaries for probates of willes A thousand 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 probate 〈…〉 testaâ—â—â—t The vnreasâ—â—â—ble 〈◊〉 of the clergye for Mortuaries that it were too much to rehearse 2. The second cause was the great poling extreame exaction which y e spirituall men vsed in taking of corps presents or Mortuaries for the childreÌ„ of the dead should all die for huÌ„ger and go a begging rather then they would of charitie geue to theÌ„ the sely cow which the dead maÌ„ ought if he had but onely one such was the charitie of them 3. The third cause was that Priestes being Surueyers Stuards Fâ—rmes and Granges in Priestes handes and officers to Byshops Abbots and other spirituall heads had and occupied Farmes Graunges and grasing in euery Countrey so that the poore husbandmen could haue nothing but of them and yet for that they shuld pay dearely 4. The fourth cause was that Abbots Priors and spirituall men kept Tannehouses Monkes and priests marchauntes and bought and sold wooll cloth and all maner of Marchaundise as other temporall Marchaunts did 5. The fift cause was because the spirituall persons promoted to great benefices Beneficed men take of their flocke but geue nothing and hauing their liuing of theyr flocke were lying in the Court of Lords houses and tooke all of their parishioners and nothing spent on them at all so that for lacke of residence both the poore of the parishe lacked refreshing and vniuersally all the parishioners lacked preaching and true instruction of Gods
attemptes wherefore he directed his letters to the Earle of Northumberland willing him with all diligence to arrest the Cardinall to deliuer him to the Earle of Shrewsbury great Steward of the Kings housholde When the Earle had sene the letters he with a conuenient number came to the Manor of Cawood the fourth daye of Nouemb. and wheÌ„ he was brought to the Cardinal in his chaÌ„ber he said to him My Lord I pray you take patience The Cardinal arrested for here I arrest you Arrest me said y e Cardinal Yea sayd the Earle I haue a commaundement so to do You haue no such power said the Cardinall for I am both a Cardinall and a Legate De Latere and a Peere of the College of Rome ought not to be arrested by any teÌ„porall power for I am not subiect to that power wherefore if you arrest me I will withstand it Well saide the Earle heere is the Kings commission which he shewed him and therefore I charge you to obey The Cardinall somewhat remembred himselfe and sayd Well my Lord I am contente to obey but although y t I by negligence fell into the punishment of the Premunire and lost by the lawe all my lands goodes yet my person was in the Kings protection and I was pardoned that offence wherefore I maruell why I nowe should be arrested specially coÌ„sidering that I am a member of the Sea Apostolique on whome no temporall man ought to lay violent hands Well I see the King lacketh good counsayle Well sayd the Earle when I was sworne Warden of y e Marches you your self told me that I might with my staffe arrest all meÌ„ vnder the degree of a King nowe I am more stronger for I haue a commission so to do which you haue seene The Cardinal at length obeyed and was kept in a priuie chamber and his goodes seased and his officers discharged and his PhisitioÌ„ called Doctor Augustine was likewise arrested and brought to the Tower by Sir Walter Welsh one of the Kings chamber The sixt day of Nouember he was conueyed from Cawood to Sheffeld Castle and there deliuered to the Earle of Shrewsburies keeping till the Kings pleasure were knowne Of this attachement was much communing amongst the common people wherefore many were glad for he was not in the fauour of the commonaltie When the Cardinall was thus arrested the King sente sir William Kingston Knight Captaine of the Gard The Cardinal brought vp toward London and Constable of the Tower of LoÌ„don with certeine yeomen of the gard to Sheffeld to fetch y e Cardinal to the Tower When the Cardinall sawe the Captaine of the Garde he was sore astonished and shortly became sicke for then he perceiued some great trouble toward him for that cause meÌ„ said that he willingly toke so much quaÌ„titie of a strong purgatioÌ„ that his nature was not able to beare it Also the matter that came froÌ„ him was so blacke that the stayning therof could not be gotteÌ„ out of his blaÌ„kets by any means The Cardinall poysoneth hym selfe But sir William Kingston coÌ„forted him and by easie iorneyes he brought him to the Abbey of Leycester the xxvij daye of Nouember where for very feeblenes of nature caused by purgations and vomites he dyed the seconde night folowing and in the same Abbey lyeth buried It is testified by one yet being aliue in whose armes the sayde Cardinall dyed that hys body being dead was blacke as pitch also was so heauie that sixe coulde scarse beare it Furthermore it did so stinke aboue the grounde that they were constrayned to hasten the buriall thereof in the night season before it was daye At the which buriall such a tempest with such a stinch there arose that all the torches went out and so he was throwne into the tombe and there was layde By the ambitious pride and excessiue worldly wealth of this one Cardinal al meÌ„ may easily vnderstand iudge what the state and condition of al the rest of the same order whom we cal spiritual men were in those dayes The pride of the Cardinall as well in all other places of Christendome as especially heere in England where as the princely possessions great pride of the Clergie did not only farre passe and exceed the common measure and order of subiectes but also surmounted ouer Kings and Princes and all other estates as may well appeare by his doings and order of his storie aboue described Amongst other actes of the foresayd Cardinall this is not to be forgotten that he founded a new College in Oxford for the furniture wherof he had gathered together all the best learned he could heare of amongst which number were these Clarke Tindall Sommer Frith and Tauerner with other mo which holding in assemble together in the College were accouÌ„ted to be heretiques as they called them and thereupon were cast into a prison of the college where saltfish lay through the stinke wherof the most part of them were infected Clarke died iâ— the Cardinals Colledge in prison and the sayde Clarke beyng a tender yong man and the most singular in learning amongst them all died in the said prison and other in other places in the towne also of the same infection deceased And thus hauing deteined the Reader enough or rather too much with this vaineglorious Cardinal now we wil reduce our storie again to more other fruiteful matter and as the order of time requireth first beginning wyth M. Humfrey Mummuth a vertuous and a good Alderman of London who in the time of the said Cardinal was troubled as in the storie heere foloweth ¶ The trouble of Humfrey Mummuth Alderman of London MAister Humfrey Mummuth was a right godly and sincere Alderman of London The stâ—ry of Humfrey Mummuth who in the dayes of Cardinall Woolsey was troubled and put in the Tower for the Gospell of Christ and for mainteyning them that fauoured the same Stokesley then Bishop of London ministred Articles vnto him to the nuÌ„ber of xxiiij as for adhering to Luther and his opinions Articles ministred against HuÌ„frey Mummuth by Byshop 〈◊〉 for hauing and reading heretical bookes and treatises for geuing exhibition to William Tindall Roy and such other for helping them ouer the sea to Luther for ministring priuie helpe to translate as well the Testament as other bookes into English for eating flesh in Lent for affirming faith only to iustifie for derogating from mens constitutions for not prayeng to Saintes not allowing Pilgrimage auricular confession the Popes pardons briefly for being an aduauncer of all Martin Luthers opinions c. He being of these articles examined and cast in the Tower at last was compelled to make his sute or purgation writing to the foresaid Cardinall then Lord Chauncelor and the whole Counsayle out of the Tower In the contents whereof he answered to the criminous accusation of them which charged him with certayne bookes receyued from beyond the sea Also for
touched the sayd Cardinall thys foresayd M. Fish tooke vpon him to do it wherupon great displeasure ensued agaynst him vpon the Cardinals part In so much as he being pursued by the sayd Cardinall Ex certa relatione 〈…〉 propriae ipsius coniugis the same night that this Tragedy was playd was compelled of force to voyd his owne house so fled ouer the Sea vnto Tindall vpon occasion wherof the next yeare folowing this booke was made being about the yeare .1527 and so not long after in the yeare as I suppose 1528. was sent ouer to the Lady Anne Buileyne who then lay at a place not farre from the Court. Which book her brother seing in her hand tooke it and read it gaue it her agayne willing her earnestly to geue it to the king which thing she so dyd This was as I gather about the yeare of our Lord. 1528. The booke of the supplication of beggars geueÌ„ to the king The king after he had receiued the booke demaunded of her who made it Wherunto she aunswered and said a certayne subiect of his one Fish who was fled out of the Realme for feare of the Cardinall After the king had kept the booke in his bosome 3. or 4. dayes as is credibly reported such knowledge was geuen by the kinges seruaunts to the wife of the sayd Simon Fish that she might boldely send for her husband without all perill or daunger Whervpon she therby being incouraged came first made sute to the king for the safe returne of her husband Who vnderstanding whose wife she was shewed a maruellous geÌ„tle chearefull countenance towardes her asking where her husband was She answered if it like your grace not farre of Then sayth he fetch him and he shall come and goe safe without perill no man shal do him harme saying moreouer that he had much wrong that he was from her so loÌ„g who had bene absent now the space of two yeares and a halfe In the which meane time the Cardinall was deposed as is aforeshewed and M. More set in his place of the Chauncellorship Thus Fishes wife being emboldened by the kinges words M. Fiâ—he brought and gently entertayned of the king went immediatly to her husband being lately come ouer and lying priuily within a myle of the Courte and brought him to the king which appeareth to be about the yeare of our Lord 1530. When the king saw him and vnderstood he was the author of the booke he came and embraced him with louing countenance who after long talke for the space of 3. or 4. houres as they were riding together on hunting at length dimitted him and bad him take home his wife for she had takeÌ„ great paynes for him Who aunswered the king agayne and said he durst not so do for â—â—are of Syr Thomas More then Chauncellour Stoksley then Bishop of London This seemeth to be about the yeare of our Lord. 1530. The king taking his signet of his finger wylled hym to haue him recommended to the Lord Chauncellor M. Fishe rescued by the king charging him not to be so hardy to worke him any harme M. Fish receiuing the kinges signet went and declared hys message to the Lord Chauncellour who tooke it as sufficient for his owne discharge but he asked him if he had any thing for the discharge of his wife for she a litle before had by chaunce displeased the Friers for not suffering them to say theyr Gospels in Latine in her house as they did in others vnlesse they would say it in English Whereupon the Lord Chauncellor though he had discharged the man yet leauing not his grudge towardes the wife Syr Thomas More persecuteth M. Fishes wâ—â—e the next morning sent his man for her to appeare before him who had it not bene for her young daughter which then lay sicke of the plague had bene like to come to much trouble Of the which plague her husband the sayd M. Fish deceasing w t in halfe a yeare M. Fishe dyeth oâ— the Plague she afterward maryed to one M. Iames Baynham Syr Alexander Baynhams sonne a worshypfull knight of glostershyre The which foresaid M. Iames Baynham not long after was burned as incontinently after in the processe of this story shall appeare And thus much concerning Symon Fishe the author of the booke of beggars The summe of the Scripture traâ—â—lated by M. Fyshe who also translated a booke called the Summe of the Scripture out of the Dutch Now commeth an other note of one Edmund Moddys the kinges footman touching the same matter This M. Moddys being with the king in talke of religion and of the new bookes that were come from beyond the seas sayd if it might please his grace to pardon hym such as he would bring to his grace M. Moddys the kinges â—ooâ—man he shoulde see such a booke as was maruell to heare of The king demaunded what they were He sayd two of your Marchauntes George Elyot George RobinsoÌ„ The king poynted a time to speake with them WheÌ„ they came afore his presence in a priuy closet he demauÌ„ded what they had to say or to shew him One of theÌ„ said y t there was a book come to their hâ—â—s which they had there to shew his grace When he saw it he demaunded if any of them could read it Yea sayd George Elyot if it please your grace to heare it I thought so sayd the king for if need were thou canst say it without booke The whole booke being read out the king made a long pause then sayd if a man should pull downe an old stone wall and begin at the lower part the vpper part thereof might chaunce to fall vpon his head and then he tooke the book and â—ut it into his deske and commaunded them vpon theyr allegiance that they should not tell to any man that he had seene the booke c. The Copy of the foresayde booke intituled of the Beggars here ensueth ¶ A certaine Libell or booke intituled the Supplication of Beggars throwne and scattered at the procession in Westminster on Candlemas day before king Henry the 8. for him to read and peruse made compiled by M. Fish ¶ To the king our Soueraigne Lord. MOst lamentably coÌ„playneth theyr wofull misery vnto your highnes A libell oâ—â—led the â—â—â—plication 〈◊〉 beggars your poore daily bedemen the wretched hydious monsters on whoÌ„ scarsely for horror any eye dare looke the soule vnhappy sort of lepers and other sore people needy impotent blind lame and sick that liue only by almes how that their nuÌ„ber is dayly so sore increased that all the almes of all the well disposed people of this your realme is not halfe enough for to susteine them but that for very constraint they dye for hunger And this most pestilent mischiefe is come vpon your sayd poore bedemen by the reason y t there is in the times of your noble predecessors passed
Lutheri Conciunculae quaedam Martini Lutheri in deiparae virginis aliquot festos dies nuper è populari lingua latinè factae In Esaiam Prophetam coÌ„mentarius Ioannis Oecolampadij In Danielem Prophetam Ioannis Oecolampadij libri duo Appologetica Ioannis Oecolampadij de dignitate Eucharistiae Item Sermones duo ad Theobaldum Billicanum quinam in verbis Cenae alienum sensum inferant De non habendo pauperum delectu Ioannes OecolaÌ„padius In postremos tres Prophetas nempe Haggeum ZachariaÌ„ Malachiam commentarius Iohannis Oecolampadij Quid de Eucharistia veteres tuÌ„ Graeci tum Latini senserint dialogus in quo epistolae Philippi Melanctonis Iohannes Oecolampadij insertae sunt Apologetica Ioannis Oecolampadij de dignitate Eucharistiae Ioannes Oecolampadius de genuina verborum Domini Hoc est corpus meum significatione In epistolam Pauli Apostoli adnotationes à Ioanne OecolaÌ„padio recognitae Accuta exegesis id est expositio Eucharistici negotij ad Martinum Lutherum Huldricho Zwinglio authore Complanationes Esaiae Prophetae foetura prima cum Apologia per Huldricum Zwinglium Farrago Annotationum in Genesim ex ore Hulderichi Zwinglij Annotatiunculae per LeoneÌ„ Iudam ex ore Zwinglij in vtraÌ„que Pauli ad Corinthios Epistolam Ad Phillippenses annotatiunculae per Leonem Iudam ex ore Huldrichi Zwinglij exceptae Ad illustrissimos Germaniae principes Augusta congregatos de conuitijs Eccij In Catabaptistarum Stropeas Elenchus Huldrichi Zwinglij De veteri falsa religione Huldrichi Zwinglij commeÌ„tarius Ad illustrissimum cattorum principem Philippum Sermones de prouidentia Dei Huldricho Zwinglio autore Complanationes Ieremiae Prophetae foetura prima cum Apologia per Huldricum Zwinglium Ad Theobaldi Bellicani vrbani regij Epistolas resposio Huldrichi Zwinglij Quo pacto ingenui adolescentes formaÌ„di sunt praeceptiones pauculae Huldricho Zwinglio autore Annotationes IohaÌ„nis Bugehagij Pomerani in Epistolas Pauli ad Galatas Ephesios Phillippenses Collossenses Thessalonicenses primam secundam In Regum duos vltimos libros annotationes Ioannis BugeÌ„hagij pomerani post Samuelem iam primum emissae Iohannis Bugenhagij pomerani annotationes in Deuteronomium in Samuelem Prophetam id est duos libros Regum De coniugio Episcoporum diaconorum ad veneranduÌ„ doctorem Wolfgangum Reysenbusts per Ioannem BugenhagiuÌ„ Pomeranum Explicatio breuis simplex canonica libelli Ruth ea forma qua totius veteris test canonici libri expofiti sunt autore Conrado Pelicanio Psalterium Dauidis Conradi Pellicani opera elaboratum non esse ferendas in teÌ„plis Christianorum imagines statuas coli solitas autoribus ecclesiastis argentoraten Epistola Martini Buceri EuangelistaruÌ„ enarrationes nuncupata De Ebdomadis que apud Danielem sunt opusculuÌ„ in quo tractatur de sacrificio missae abolendo incerto autore Nouae doctrinae ad veterem collatio per Vrbanum Regium in quo tractat de sacris Ecclesiae Collectaneae coÌ„munÃum troporum sacrosanctae scripturae Batholomeo Westhemero collectore In epistolam ad Romanos Andreae Kuophen Costermensis interpretatio Adiecta est Epistola à Phillippo Melancthone Loci vtriusque testamenti coÌ„plectentes praecipua capita totius Christianismi cum adiectis scholijs Epistola Pauli ad Titum iam recens per Iohannem Agrigolam scholijs nouis illustrata In Hoseam Prophetam 5. sermones Capitonis Dispositio orationis in Epistolam Pauli ad Romanos Philippo Melancthone autore Sancti Pauli ad Colessenses Epistola cum còmentarijs Philippi Milanctonis Noua scholia Philippi Melancthonis in Prouerbia Salomonis De autoritate officio potestate Pastorum ecclesiasticorum ex Philippi Melancthonis editione Philippi Melancthonis Annotationes in Ioannem Annotationes Philippi Melancthonis in Euangelium Mathaei Enarrationes perpetuae in sacra quatuor Euangelia per Martinum Bucerum In Sancti Pauli Epistolam ad Epheseos Martinus Bucerus In theophaniaÌ„ queÌ„ Sophoniam vulgo vocaÌ„t Epitomographus ad ebraicam veritateÌ„ versus per Martinum Bucerum Iob cum commentarijs Iohannis Brentij Ecclesiastes Salomonis cum commentarijs Ioannis Brentij In Diui Ioannis Euangelium Io. Brentij exegesis Francisci Lamberti Auinionensis in diui Lucae EuaÌ„geliuÌ„ commentarij Francisci Lamberti commentarij de Prophetia eruditione linguis deque litera spiritu In regulam MinoritaruÌ„ coÌ„tra vniuersas perditionis Sectas Francisci Lamberti commentarij Eiusdem libellus de differentia stimuli carnis Sathnae nuncij vstionis In Cantica CanticoruÌ„ Salomonis libelluÌ„ quideÌ„ sensibus altissimis in quo sublimia sacri coniugij mysteria quae in Christo Ecclesia sunt pertractantur Francisci Lamberti commentarij In Amos Abdiam Ionam Prophetas commentarij Francisci Lamberti Francisci Lamberti coÌ„mentarij in .iiij. vltimos Prophetas neÌ„pe Sophoniam Aggeum Zachariam Malachiam Wessellus de sacrameÌ„to Eucharistiae de audieÌ„da missa Farrago Wesselli Groning Lux mundi olim vulgo dicta in qua tractatur de prouidentia Dei de dignitate pietate Ecclesiastica de SacrameÌ„to peniteÌ„tiae quae suÌ„t claues Ecclesiae de purgatorio Weselli Epistola aduersus M. Eugelbertum Lerdens in qua tractatur quid sit tenenduÌ„ de spirituuÌ„ mortuoruÌ„ apparationibus ac de suffragijs celebrationibus Tractatur Wesselli de oratione modo orandi De Christi incarnatione de magnitudine amaritudine dominicae passionis libri duo Wisselli Groningensi authore In Dei gratiae Christianae fidei commendationem coÌ„tra falsam pharisaicam multorum de iusticijs meritis operuÌ„ doctrinam gloriationeÌ„ fragmenta aliquot D. Iohannis Gocchij nunquam ante hac excusa Dialogus D. Iohannis Gocchij Mechliniensis de quatuor errorib circa Euangelicam legem exortis Quod noÌ„ sit onerosa consefsio paradox Ioannis OecolaÌ„padij De celibatu monachatu viduitate Domino Andrea Carolostadio autore Francisci Lamberti coÌ„mentarij de causis excaecationis multorum seculorum ac veritate denuò nouissimè dei misericordia reuelata c. Ex Regist London The new Testament in the Catalogue aboue recited began first to be translated by William Tyndall so came foorth in Print about the yeare of our Lord. 1529. wherew t Cutbert Tonstall Byshop of London with Sir Thomas More being sore agreeued deuised howe to destroy y e false erronious traÌ„slation as he called it It happened that one Augustine Packington a Mercer was then at Antwarpe where the Bishop was This man fauoured Tyndall but shewed y e contrary vnto y e Bishop The Bishop being desirous to bring his purpose to passe coÌ„moned how that he would gladly buy the new Testaments Packington hearing him say so sayd my Lord I caÌ„ do more in this matter then most Marchants y t be heare if it be your pleasure for I know the Dutchmen strangers that haue bought theÌ„ of Tyndall and haue them here to sell so that if it be your Lordships
trust not in his holynesse To this he aunswered take ye it as ye will I will take it well enough Item Almes whom and how farre it profiteth now seest thou what almes meaneth and wherfore it serueth He that seeketh with his almes more then to be mercifull to be a neighbour to succour his brothers need to do his duty to his brother to geue his brother that he ought him the same is blind seeth not Christes bloud Here he answereth God to be serued and worshipped onely as he commaundeth otherwise not that he findeth no fault throughout all the booke but all the booke is good and it hath geuen him great comfort and light to his conscience Item that ye do nothing to please God but that he cōmaunded To that he answereth and thinketh it good by his truth Item so God is honored on all sides in that we coūt him righteous in all his lawes and ordinaunces And to worship him otherwise then so it is Idolatry To that he answered that it pleaseth him well The examination of these Articles being done the Bishop of London did exhort the sayd Iohn Tewkesbery to recant his errors abouesayde and after some other cōmunication had by the Bishop with him the sayd Bishop did exhort him again to recant his errors and appoynted him to determine with himselfe against the next Session what he would do Iohn Tewkesbery submitteth himselfe IN this next Session he submitted himselfe and abiured his opinions and was enioyned penaunce as foloweth which was the 8. of May. In primis that he should keepe well his abiuration vnder payne of relaps Secondly that the next Sonday folowing in Paules Church in the open procession he should cary a Fagot and stand at Paules Crosse with the same That the Wednesday folowing he should cary the same Fagot about Newgate market and Chepeside That on Friday after he should take the same fagot agayne at S. Peters church in Cornehill and cary it about the market of Ledenhall That he should haue 2. signes of Fagots embrothered one on his left sleue the other on his right sleue which he should weare all his life time vnles he were otherwise dispensed withall That on Whitsonday euē he should enter into the Monastery of S. Bartholomew in Smithfield and there to abide and not to come out vnles he were released by the bishop of London That he should not depart out of y e city or dioces of London without the speciall licence of the B. or his successors Which penance he entred into the 8 day of May. an 1229. And thus much concerning his first examinatiō which was in the yeare .1529 at what time he was inforced thorow infirmitye as is before expressed to retract and abiure his doctrine Tewkesbery returned againe to the truth Notwithstāding the same Iohn Tewkesbery afterward cōfirmed by the grace of God and moued by y e example of Bayfild aforesayd that was burned in smithfield did returne and constantly abide in the testimonye of the truth and suffered for the same Who recouering more grace better strength at the hand of the Lord two yeares after being apprehended agayne was brought before Syr Thomas More and the Bishop of Londō where certaine Articles were obiected to him the chiefe wherof we intēd briefly to recite for the matter is prolixe In primis that he confesseth that he was baptised and intendeth to keepe the Catholicke fayth Articles agayne obiected to Tewkesbery Secondly that he affirmeth that the abiuration othe subscription that he made before Cutbert late Byshop of London was done by compulsion Thirdlye that he had the bookes of the obedience of a Christian man and of the wicked Mammon in his custody and hath read them since his abiuration Fourthly that he affirmeth that he suffered the two fagots that were embrothered vpon his sleue to be taken frō him for that he deserued not to weare them Fiftly he sayth that fayth onely iustifieth which lacketh not charity Sixtly he sayth that Christ is a sufficient Mediator for vs therfore no prayer is to be made vnto any Sayntes Wherupon they layd vnto him this verse of the Antheme Salue Regina aduocata nostra c. To the which he aunswered that he knew no other Aduocate but Christ alone Seuenthly he affirmeth that there is no Purgatory after this life Christ is our Purgatorye but that Christ our Sauior is a sufficient purgation for vs. Eightly he affirmeth that the soules of the faythful departing this life rest with Christ. Ninthly he affirmeth y t a priest by receiuing of orders receiueth more grace if his fayth be increased or els not Tenthly and last of all he beleueth that the sacrament of the flesh bloud of Christ is not the very body of Christ in flesh bloud as it was borne of y e virgin Mary Whervpon the Byshops Chauncellor asked the sayd Tewkesbery if he could shew any cause why he should not be takē for an hereticke falling into his heresy agayne and receiue the punishment of an hereticke Wherunto he aunswered that he had wrong before and if he be condemned now he reckoneth that he hath wrong agayne Then the Chaūcellor caused the articles to be read opēly with the aunsweres vnto the same the which the sayde Tewkesbery confessed therupon the Bishop pronounced sentence agaynst him deliuered him vnto the Shyriffes of Londō for y e time being who were Rich. Greshā Edward Altam who burned him in Smithfield vpō S. Thomas euen being the 20. of Decēber in the yeare aforesayd the tenor of whose sentence pronounced agaynst hym by the Bishop doth here ensue word for word IN the name of God Amen The deseruinges and circūstances of a certein cause of hereticall prauity falling again thereunto by thee Iohn Tewkesbery of the Parish of S. Michaels in the Querne of the City of Londō of our iurisdiction appearing before vs sitting in iudgement being heard seene vnderstand fully discussed by vs Iohn by the sufferance of God bishop of Londō because we do find by inquisitions manifestly enough that thou didst abiure freely voluntarily before Cutbert late Bishop of Londō thy ordinary diuers sundry heresies errors damnable opinions contrary to y e determination of our mother holy church as well speciall as generall that since and beside thy foresaid abiuration thou art agayne fallen into y e same damnable heresies opiniōs errors which is greatly to be lamēted the same doest hold affirme beleue we therfore Iohn the Bishop aforesayd the name of God first being called vpon the same only God set before our eyes with the coūsell of learned men assisting vs in this behalfe with whō in this cause we haue cōmunicated of our definitiue sentence finall decree in this behalfe to be done do intēd to proceed do proceed in this maner Because as it is aforesayd we do finde thee
and his two daughters Edmond Tibold and his wife Henry Butcher and his wife William Butcher and his wife George Preston and his wife Ioane Smith widow Robert Smith her sonne Richard Smith her sonne Margaret Smith her daughter Elizabeth Smith her daughter Rob. Hempstede and his wife Tho. Hempstede and his wife Iohn Hempstede his sonne Robert fayre William Chatwals Ioane Smith widow otherwise called Agnes widow Iohn her sonne Thomas her sonne Christopher her sonne Alyce her daughter Ioane her daughter Iohn Wiggen Nicholas Holdens wife Alyce Shypwright Henry Browne Iohn Craneford ¶ All these were of the Towne of Bumstede who being detected by Syr Richard Foxe their Curate and partly by Tibold were brought vp to the Byshop of London and all put together in one house to the number of xxxv to be examined and abiured by the sayd Byshop Moreouer in other townes about Suffolke and Essex other also were detected as in the towne of Byrbroke these following Isabell Choote widow Men women of Essex Suffolke troubled for the Gospell Iohn Choote her sonne William Choote her sonne Christopher Choote her sonne Robert Choote her sonne Margeret Choote her daughter Katherine her mayde Thomas Choote and his wife Haruy and his wife Agnes his daughter Thomas his sonne Bateman and his wife Iohn Smith and his wife Thomas Butcher and his wife Robert Catlyn a spone maker Christmas and his wife William Bechwith his wife and his two sonnes Iohn Pickas and his wife William Pickas his brother Girling his wife his daughter Mathewes wife Iohnson his wife and his son Thomas Hilles Roger Tanner Christopher Rauen and his wife Iohn Chapman his seruant Richard Chapman his seruant and brother to Iohn Chapman Iohn Chapman Who remaineth yet aliue hath bene of a long time a great harberour of many good men women that were in trouble distresse receiued theÌ„ to his house as Tho. Bate Simon Smith the Priests wife Roger Tanner with a nuÌ„ber mo which ye may see reade in our first edition pa. 419. ¶ Touching this Richard Chapman this by the way is to be noted that as he was in his coate and shyrt enioyned bare head Rich. Chapman bare foote and bare legge to go before the procession and to kneele vpon the cold steps in the Church all the Sermon time Cruelty shewed for mercy a little ladde seeing him kneele vpon the cold stone with his bare knees hauing pitie on him came to him and hauing nothing else to geue him brought him his cap to kneele vpon For the which the boy immediatly was taken into the Uestry and there vnmercifully beaten for his mercy shewed to the poore penitent Besides these diuers other were about London Colchester and other places also partakers of the same Crosse and affliction for the like cause of the Gospell in whiche number commeth in these which hereafter follow Peter Fenne Priest Iohn Turke Robert Best William Raylond of Colchester Henry Raylond his sonne Marion Mathew or Westden This Parker was abiured 24. yeares before this Dorothe Long. Thomas Parker Alyce Gardiner Iohn Tomson of Colchester Ioh. Bradley and his wife PersoÌ„s abiured of Colchester Anno. 1532. Iohn Hubert of Estdoneland and his wife M. Forman Bacheler of Diuitie Parson of Hony lane Robert Necton Katherine Swane Master Cowbrige of Colchester Wydow Denby Robert Hedill of Colchester William Butcher whose fathers graundfather was burned for the same Religion Abraham Water of Colchester Robert Wygge of London William Bull. of London George Cooper of London Iohn Toy All these in this table were troubled abiured an 1527. 1528. of S. Fayth of London Richard Foster of London Sebastian Harrys Curate of Kensington Ex Regist. Lond. ¶ All these in this table conteined were troubled and abiured an 1527. and 1528. Ioh. Wyly the elder Catherine Wyly his wife Io. Wyly his sonne Christian Wyly his wife W. Wyly his sonne Margaret Wyly his wife Lucy Wyly Agnes Wyly two yong gyrles An. 1532. These eight persons were accused an 1532. for eating potage and fleshmeate fiue yeares before vpon S. Iames euen Also another time vpon S. Peters euen as Catherine Wyly dyd lye in childbed the other wiues with the two gyrles were found eating altogether of a brothe made with the fore part of a racke of Mutton Item the foresayd Iohn Wyly the elder had a Primmer in English in his house and other bookes Also he had a yong daughter of tenne yeares olde which coulde render by hart the most part of the 24. Chapter of S. Mathewe Also could rehearse without booke the disputation betweene the clarke and the Frier Item the sayde Iohn Wyly had in hys house a treatise of William Thorpe and Syr Iohn Oldcastle ¶ A note of Richard Bayfilde aboue mentioned MEntion was made before of Richard Bayfild Monke of Bury pag 1024. who in these perillous dayes amongst other good Saincts of God suffered death as yee haue heard but how and by whome he was detected hath not bene shewed which nowe in searching out of Registers as we haue found so we thought good heere to adioyne y e same with the words confession of the same Edmund Peerson which detected him in maner as foloweth * The accusation of Edmund Peerson agaynst Bayfilde The accusation of Edmund Pâ—â—rson agaynst Râ—â—h Bayfilde THe xiij day of September at iiij of the clocke at after noone the yeare of our Lord. 1527. Sir Richard Bayfilde sayd that my Lord of Londons Commissary was a playne Pharisey wherfore he would speake with him and by his wholesome doctrine he trusted in God hee shoulde make him a perfect Christen man and me also for I was a Pharisey as yet he sayd Also he sayde that he cared not and if the Commissary and the Chauncellour heard him both for the Chauncellour he sayd was also a Pharisey and trusted to make him a Christen man Also he sayd he was entreated by his frends and in maner constrayned to abyde in the Citie agaynst hys will to make the Chauncellour and many moe perfect Christen men for as yet many were Phariseis and knewe not the perfect declaration of the Scripture Also he sayde that M. Arthur and Bilney were and be more pure and more perfecter in their liuing to God then was or is the Commissary the Chauncellour my Lord of London or my Lord Cardinall Also he sayde that if Arthur and Bilney suffer death in the quarels and opinions that they be in or hold they shal be Martyrs before God in heauen Commendation of Bilney and Arthur Also he sayd after Arthur and Bilney were put cruelly to death yet should there be hundreths of men that should preach the same that they haue preached Also he sayd that he would fauour Arthur and Bilney he knew their liuing to be so good for they did weare no shyrtes of linnen cloth but shyrts of heare and euer were fasting prayeng or doing some
Katherine his wife Quene Katherine carnally knoweÌ„ by the kings brother it appeareth in a certaine booke of Recordes which we haue to shew touching this mariage that the same time when Prince Arthur was firste maryed with this Ladye Katherine daughter to Ferdinando certaine Ambassadours of Ferdinando his Counsaile were then sent hether into England for the sayde purpose to see and to testifie concerning the ful consummation of the said matrimoniall coniunction Which Counsaillers here resident being solemnely sworne not onely did affirm to both their parentes that the Matrimonie was consummate by that acte but also did send ouer into Spaine to her father such demonstrations of their mutuall coniunction as here I wil not name sparing the reuereÌ„ce of chast eares which demonstrations otherwise in those Records being named and testified do sufficiently put the matter out of all doute and question Besides that in the same recordes appeareth that both he and she not onely were of such yeares as were mete and able to explete the coÌ„summation hereof but also they were and did lie together both here and in Wales by the space of 3. quarters of a yeare Out of a written booke of Recordes containing certaine conferences betwixte the Cardinall and Queenes Katherines Amner about this matter remaining in our custodie to be seene Thus when the Diuines on her side were beaten from that ground Three reasons for Queene Katherine then they fell to perswasions of Natural reasons how this should not be vndone for three causes One was because if it shoulde be broken the onely childe of the king should be a Bastard which were a great mischiefe to the realme SecoÌ„dly the separation shuld be cause of great vnkindnes betwene her kinred and this Realme And the third cause was that the continuance of so long space had made the Mariage honest These perswasions with many other were set forth by the Queenes Counsaile and in especial by the Bishop of Rochester which stoode stiffe in her cause Fisher Bish. of Rochester a great doer for Queene Catherine But yet Gods precept was not aunswered wherefore they left that ground and fel to pleading that the court of Rome had dispenced with that Mariage To this some Lawyers sayde that no earthly person is able to dispence with the positiue law of God When the Legates hard the opinions of the Diuines and saw wherunto the end of this question would tend The searching of the kinges mariâ—ge brought moe thinges to lighte for asmuch as men began so to dispute of the authoritie of the Court of Rome especially because the Cardinal of York perceiued the king to cast fauour to the Lady Anne whom he knew to be a Lutheran they thought best to wind them selues out of that brake by time so Cardinall Campeius dissembling the matter conueyed himselfe home to Rome againe as is partly aboue touched pag. 187. The Kinge seeing himself thus to be differred and deluded by the Cardinals Cardinall Campeius sâ—ippeth froÌ„ the king tooke it to no litle griefe whereupon the fall of the Cardinall of Yorke folowed not long after This was in the yeare of our Lord 1530. Shortly after it happened the same yeare that the king by hys Ambassadours was aduertised that the Emperoure and the Pope were both together at Bononie Wherfore he directed Sir Tho. Bullein late created Earle of Wiltshire and Doctor Stokesley afterward Bishop of London and Doctor Lee afterward bishop of York with his message to the popes Court where also the Emperor was Pope Clement vnderstanding the kinges case and request The king â—endeth to the Emperour and the Pope and fearing what might follow after if learning and Scripture here should take place against the authority of their dispensations and moreouer doubting the Emperours displeasure bare him selfe strange of from the matter answearing the Ambassadors with this delay that he presently would not define in the case The Popes aunswere to the king but would heare the full matter disputed when he came to Rome and according to right he would do iustice Although the king ought no suche seruice to the Pope to staÌ„d to his arbitremeÌ„t either in this case or in any other hauing both the Scripture to lead him The king gaue more to the Pope then he needed and his law in his owne hands to warrant him yet for quietnes sake and for that he wold not rashly breake order which rather was a disorder in deede he bare so long as conuenieÌ„tly he might At length after long delaies and much dissembling when he saw no hope of redresse he began somwhat to quicken to looke about him what was best both for his owne conscience and the stablishment of his realme to do No man here doubteth Gods prouideÌ„ce working meruelously in this matter but that al this was wrought not by mans deuise but by the secrete purpose of the Lord himselfe to bryng to passe further thinges as afterwarde followed whiche his diuine prouidence was disposed to work For els as touching the y e kings intent purpose he neuer meant nor mynded any such thing as to seek the ruine of the pope but rather sought all meanes coÌ„trary how both to stablish the Sea of Rome also to obteyne y e good will of the same Sea and Court of Rome if it might haue bene gotten And therefore intending to sue his diuorse froÌ„ Rome at the first beginning his deuise was by Stephen Gardiner his Ambassadour at Rome to exalt the Cardinall of York Vid. supr pag. 990. as is before shewed pag. 990. to be made pope and vniuersall Bishop to the end that he ruling that Apostolicke sea the matter of his vnlawfull maryage whiche so troubled his conscience might come to a quiet conclusion without anye further rumor of the world Which purpose of his if it had taken effect as he had deuised it and the englsh Cardinall had once bene made Pope no doubt but the authoritie of that sea had neuer bene exterminate out of England But God being more mercifull vnto vs tooke a better way then so For both without and contrarye to the kinges expectation he so brought to passe that neyther the Cardinall of Yorke was Pope which shuld haue bene an infinite cost to the king and yet neuertheles the king sped of his purpose too Man purposethâ— but God disposeth and that much better then he looked for For he was ridde by lawfull diuorcement not onely from that vnlawfull mariage which clogged his conscieÌ„ce but also from the miserable yoke of the popes vsurped dominion whiche clogged the whole realme and all at one time Thus Gods holy prouidence ruling the matter as I sayd when the king could get no faourable graunt of the Pope touching his cause being so good and honest he was enforced to take the redresse of his right into his own handes and seeing this * Gordiâ—m was a Citty in Asia where there was
shoulde haue borne the whole burthen Wherefore my brethren I charitably exhorte you to beare your partes of your liuelode salarie toward the paiment of this summe grauÌ„ted Then it was shortly sayde to the Byshop My Lorde twenty nobles a yeare is but a bare liuing for a Priest for now vittaile and euery thyng is so deare The priestâ— aunswer to the bish that pouertie in maner enforceth vs to say nay Beside that my Lorde we neuer offended in the Premunire for we medled neuer wyth the Cardinals faculties let the Byshoppes and Abbottes which haue offended pay Then the Bishops Officers gaue to the Priestes hygh wordes which caused them to be the more obstinate Also diuers temporall men whych were present comforted the Priestes and bade them agree to no paiment In tâ—ys rumour diuers of the Bishops seruaunts were â—uâ—â—ered and stricken so that the Bishop began to be afraide and wyth faire wordes appeased the noyse and for all things which were done or sayd there he pardoned them gaue to them hys blessing and prayed them to departe in charitie Then they departed thinking to heare no more of the matâ—â—â— but they were deceiued For the Byshop went to Sir Thom. More then being Lorde Chancellor which greatly fauoured the B. and the clergy and to him made a greeuous coÌ„plaint declared the fact very greuously B. Stokesly complaineth to Syr Tho. More Wherupon commaundement was sent to syr Tho. Pargitor Maior of the Citie to attache certaine priests and temporal men and so 15. priestes 5. temporall men were arrested of the whych Certayne priestes and temporall meÌ„ committed to priâ—â— some were sent to the Tower some to the Fleete and other prisons where they remained long after This being done in the yeare of our Lorde 1532. it followeth moreouer the same yeare that diuers preachinges were in the realme one contrary to another coÌ„cerning the kings mariage and in especiall one Thom. Abell Clerke Preaching against the kinges first mariage which was the Queenes Chaplaine to please her withal both preached and also wrote a booke in defence of the sayd mariage wherby diuers simple meÌ„ were persuaded Wherfore the king caused to be coÌ„piled and reduced into a boke the determination of the vniuersities with the iudgemeÌ„ts of great Clerkes which booke being printed set abroade did againe satisfie all indifferent and reasonable persones which were not too much wedded to their willes Mention was made a litle before of a parlameÌ„t begon the 15. day of Ianuary An. 1533. in the which Parlament the coÌ„mons had put vp a Supplication complaining of y e strait dealing of the Cleargie in their proceeding Ex officio The wilked acte Ex officio brokeÌ„ by the king Statut. an 25 Reg. Hen. 8. This coÌ„plaint although at the first it seemed not greatly to be tendered of the king yet in prorogation of y e parlament the time so wrought withall that the King hauing more cleare vnderstaÌ„ding of the abuses enormities of the clergye and in speciall of the corrupt authoritie of the Sea of Rome prouided certayne actes agaynst the same First as concerning the lawes decrees ordinaunces and constitutions made and stablished by the pretensed authoritie of the Byshops of Rome to y e aduauncemeÌ„t of theyr worldly glory y t who so did or spake any thing either agaynst their vsurped power or agaynst y e sayd lawes decrees or constitutioÌ„s of theirs not approued nor grouÌ„ded vpoÌ„ holy scripture or els being repugnant to y e kings prerogatiue royal An acte coÌ„cerning the popes lawes shuld therfore staÌ„d in no danger nor be impeachable of heresie And likewise touching such coÌ„stitutions ordinances canoÌ„s prouinciall or Synodall which were made in this realm in y e conuocation of bishops being either preiudicial to y e kings prerogatiue or not ratified before by the kinges assent or being otherwise onerous to the king and his subiects or in anye wise repugnant to the lawes and statutes of this realme they Decrees and constitutions prouinciall of this realme coÌ„mitted to examinatioÌ„ were committed to the iudgment of 32. persons chosen by the king out of that higher lower house to be determined either to stand in streÌ„gth or to be abrogate at their discretions and farther that all y e Clergy of this realme submitting themselues to the kyng should and did promise in verbo Sacerdotij neuer hereafter to presume to assemble in theyr conuocations without the kinges writte nor to enact or execute suche constitutions without hys royall assent c. Ex Statut. Henr. 8. Farther in the same Parliament was enacted and decreed that in causes and matters happening in contention no person should appeale pruoke or sue No man to appeale to Rome out of the kinges dominions to the Court of Rome vnder payne of prouisours prouision or Premunire Item in the same parliament was defined and concluded y t all exportation of Annates and first fruites of Archbishoprickes and Bishoprickes out of this Realme to the Sea of Rome for any bulles brieues or palles * Boner in his prologue before De vera obedientia saithâ— that this rauinous pray of the pope commeth to asmuch almost as the kings reuenues The maneâ—â— of Inuesting by the king or expedition of any such thing should vtterly cease Also for the inuesting of Archbishops Bishoppes or other of any Ecclesiasticall dignitie such order in the sayde Parlament was taken that the king should send a licence vnder the great seal with a letter missiue to the Prior and Couent or to the Deane and Chapter of those Cathedrall Churches where the Sea was vacant by the vertue of which liceÌ„ce or letters missiue they within 12. daies should chose the said person nominated by the king none other and y t election to stand effectuall to all intents which election being done then the partie elect making first his othe and fealty to the king if it were a Bish. that was elect then the king by his letters patents to signifie the sayd election to the Archb. of that prouince and 2. other Bishops or els to 4. bishops within this realme to be assigned to that office without any other suing procuring or obtaining any bulles breues or other things from the Sea of Rome Moreouer against al other whatsoeuer intolerable exactions and great summes of mony vsed to be paid out of this realme to the B. of Rome in pensions censures Peterpence procurations fruites suites for prouisions expeditions of bulles for Archb. and Bishops for delegacies and rescriptes in causes of contentions and appeales Peter pence stopped froÌ„ Rome iurisdictions legatiue also for dispensations licences faculties graunts relaxations writtes called Perinde valere rehabilitations abolitions canonizations and other infinit sorts of bulles breues and instrumeÌ„ts of sundry natures the number whereof were tedious particularly to be recited In the said Parlament it was ordained y t all such vncharitable vsurpations exactions
willingly discouer to any person The Popedome of Rome the rules of the holy fathers and the regalities of S. Peter I shall helpe and retaine and defende against all men The legate of the sea Apostolicke going comming I shall honourably entreat The rightes honours priuiledges authorities of the Church of Rome and of the Pope and hys successours I shall cause to be conserued defended augmented promoted I shall not be in counsell treatie or any acte in the which any thing shall be imagined against him or the Churche of Rome their rights states honours or power and if I knowe anye such to be mooued or compassed I shall resist it to my power and assoone as I can I shall aduertise him or suche as maye geue hym knowledge The rules of the holy fathers the decrees ordinances sentences dispositions reseruations prouisions and commandements Apostolike to my power I shall keepe and cause to be kept of other Heretikes schismatikes and rebels to our holy father and his successors I shall resist and persecute to my power I shal come to the Synode whē I am called except I be letted by a Canonicall impediment The lights of the Apostles I shall visite personally or by my deputie I shall not aliene nor sell my possessions wythout the Popes councell so God me helpe and the holy Euangelistes ¶ This othe of the Clergie men which they were wont to make to the Bishoppe of Rome nowe Pope quondam was abolished and made voyde by statute and a new othe ministred confirmed for the same wherein they acknowledged the King to be the supreame heade vnder Christe in this Church of England as by tenor thereof may appeare here vnder ensuing The othe of the Clergie to the king I Iohn B. of A. vtterly renoūce and clerely forsake al such clauses words sentences grants which I haue or shal haue hereafter of the Popes holines Pope quondam◠The othe of the Clergye to the king of for the bishoprike of A that in any wise hath bene is or hereafter may be hurtfull or preiudiciall to youre highnes your heirs successors dignity priuiledge or estate royal and also I doe sweare that I shal be faithful and true and faith and truth I shall beare to you my soueraigne Lord and to your heires kings of the same of life and limme and earthly worship aboue all creatures for to liue die with you and yours against al people and diligently I shal be attendant to all your nedes and businesse after my wit and power and your counsel I shall kepee and holde knowledging my selfe to hold my Bishopricke of you onely beseeching you of restitutiō of the temporalties of the same promising as before that I shal be faithfull true and obediēt subiect to your said highnes heires and successours during my life and the seruices and other things due to your highnesse for the restitution of the temporalties of the same Bishoprike I shall truely do and obediently performe so God me helpe and all Saintes These othes thus being recited and opened to the people were the occasion that the Pope lost al his interest and iurisdiction heere in Englande wythin shorte while after Upon the occasion and reason whereof Syr Tho. More the matter falling out more more against the Pope Syr Thomas More of whome mention is made before being a great maintainer of the Pope a heauy troubler of Christes people and nowe not liking well of this othe by Gods good worke was enforced to resigne vp his Chauncelorship and to deliuer vp the great seale of England into the kings hands After whom succeeded syr Thomas Audley Keeper of the great seale Tho. Audeley made Lord Chauncellour a man in eloquence and giftes of tonge no lesse incomparable then also for hys godly disposed minde and fauorable inclination to Christes religiō worthy of much commendation These things being done in the parlament the king w tin short time after proceeded to the mariage of the foresayd lady Anne Bullen mother to our most noble Quene now who w tout all controuersie was a special comforter aider of all the professors of Christes gospell The maryage of Queene Anne as well of the learned as the vnlearned her life being also directed according to the same as her weekely almes did manifestly declare Who besides the ordinarye of a C. crownes and other apparell that she gaue weekely a yeare before she was crowned The great almes of Quene Anne both to men and women gaue also wonderfull much priuie almes to wydowes and other pore housholders cōtinually til shee was apprehended and she euer gaue three or foure pounde at a time to the poore people to buy them kine withall and sent her Subamner to the townes about where shee lay that the parishioners should make a bill of all the poore householders in their parish and some towns receiued 7.8 or 10. pound to buy kine withal according as the number of the poore in the Townes were Shee also maintained many learned mē in Cambridge Likewise did the Erle of Wilshire her father and the Lord Rochford her brother and by them these men were brought in fauour w t the king of whome some are yet aliue and can testifie the same which would to God they were nowe as great professors of the gospell of Christ as then they appeared to be which were D. Heath and D. Thirlby with whome was ioyned the L. Paget who at that present was an earnest protestant Heath Thirlby L. Paget gaue vnto one Rainolde West Luthers bookes and other bokes of the Germaines as Franciscus Lambertus de Sectis and at that time he red Melancthons Rhetorike openly in Trinitie hall in Cambridge and was w t his M. Gardiner a mainetainer of D. Barnes and all the Protestantes that were then in Cambridge Lord Paget a mainteyner of D. Barnes holpe many religious persons out of their cowles It hath bene reported vnto vs by diuers credible persons which were about this Quene and daily acquainted with her doings concerning her liberall and bountiful distribution to the pore how her grace caried euer about her a certaine little purse The praise of Quene Anne out of the which she was wont daily to scatter abroad some almes to the needy thinking no day well spent wherein some man had not fared the better by some benefite at her handes And this I write by the relation of certain noble personages which were chiefe principall of her waiting maides about her especially the Duches of Richmond by name Also concerning the order of her ladies gentlewomen about her one that was her silkwoman a Gentlewoman not nowe aliue but of great credite and also of fame for her worthy doings The name of this gentlewoman was Maistres Wilkinson did credibly report that in all her time she neuer saw better order amongst the ladies gentlewomē of the Courte then was in this good Queenes
dayes who kepte her maides and suche as were about her so occupyed in sowing and woorking of shirts smockes for the poore The good order of the Court in Queene Annes tyme. that neither was there sene any idlenes then amoÌ„gst them nor any leisure to followe such pastimes as daily are seene now a daies to raigne in princes courtes Thus the king being deuorced from the lady Dowager his brothers wife maried this gracious Lady makyng a prosperous and happy change for vs The king diuorced from Lady Catherine froÌ„ the Pope both at one tyme. being diuorced from the foresaide Princesse and also from the Pope both at one time Notwythstanding as good and godly purposes are neuer without some incommoditie or trouble following so it happened in this diuorcement that the sayde Princesse procuring from Rome the Popes curse caused both the king and the realme to be interdited wherof more is hereafter to be spoken In the meane time Quene Anne shortly after her mariage Anno 1533 being great with childe the next yeare followynge which was 1533. after the first diuorcement publikely proclaimed Queene Anne crowned Queene Elizabeth borne was crowned wyth high solemnitie at Westminster and not long after her Coronation the 7. day of September she was brought a bed and deliuered of a faire Lady for whose good deliueraunce Te Deum was songe in all places and great preparation made for the Christening The Maior and his brethren with 40. of the chiefe Citizens were commaunded to be present withall the nobles and Gentlemen The kings Pallace and all the wals betweene that and the Friers was hanged with Arras and the Friers Churche Also the Fonte was of siluer stoode in the midst of the Churche three steppes high whych was couered with a fine cloth and diuers Gentlemen wyth aprons and towels about their neckes gaue attendance about it Ouer the Fonte hong a faire Canapy of crimosine Satten fringed wyth Golde About it was a raile couered wyth saie Betweene the Quire and the body of the church was a close place with a pan of fire to make the childe ready in These things thus ordered the childe was brought into the Hall and then euery man set forward First the citizens 2. and 2. Then the gentlemen Esquiers and Chapleins Next after folowed the Aldermen and the Maior alone Next the Maior folowed the kings Councell Then the kings Chappel Then Barons Bishops and Earles Then came the Earl of Essex bearing the couered Basons gilte After him the Marques of Exeter wyth the taper of Uirgin waxe Next him the Marques Dorset bearynge the Salte Behinde him the Ladie Marie of Northfolke bearing the Chrisome which was very riche of Perle and stone The olde Duchesse of Northfolke bare the childe in a Mantle of Purple Ueluette with a longe traine Furred with Ermine The Duke of Northfolke with hys Marshal rod went on the right hand of the sayde Duchesse and the Duke of Suffolke on the left hande Before them went the Officers of armes The Countesse of Kente bare the long traine of the childes mantell Betwene the Countesse and the child went the Erle of Wilshire on the right hand and the Erle of Darby on the left hand supporting the said traine In the middest ouer the childe was borne a Canapie by the Lord Rochford the Lord Hussey the Lord William Haward and the Lord Thomas Hawarde the elder In this order they came vnto the Churche dore where the Bishop of London mette it with diuers Abbots and Byshops and began the obseruances of the Sacrament The Archbishop of Caunterbury was Godfather and the olde Duchesse of Northfolke and the old Marchionesse of Dorset widowes were Godmothers and the childe was named Elizabeth After all thinges were done at the Churche doore the child was brought to the Fonte Christened This done Cranmer godfather to Queene Elizabeth Garter the chiefe king of armes cryed aloud God of his infinite goodnes send prosperous lyfe and longe to the high and mighty princesse of England ELIZABETH Then the Trompettes blew and the childe was brought vp to the aultare and immediately confirmed by the Archbishop the Marchionesse of Exceter beyng Godmother Then the Archbishop of Caunterbury gaue to the Princesse a standing cup of Gold The Duchesse of Northfolke gaue to her a standing cup of Golde fretted with Pearle The Marchionesse of Dorset three gilte boles pounced with a couer The Marchionesse of Exceter three standing boles gilt grauen with a couer And so after a solemne bancket ended with Ipocras Wafers and such lyke in great plenty they returned in like order agayne vnto the Courte wyth the Princesse and so departed At the Maryage of this noble Lady as there was no small ioy vnto al good and godly men and no lesse hope of prosperous successe to Gods true Religion so in like maner on the contrarye parte the papistes wanted not theyr malicious and secret attemptes as by the false hipocrisie and fayned holynesse of a false fayned hipocrite this yeare before espyed found out may sufficiently appeare what theyr deuilishe deuises and purposes were For certayne Monks Friers other euill disposed persoÌ„s of a deuilish intent had put into the heades of many of the kinges subiectes that they had reuelation of God and hys sayntes y t he was highly displeased w t king Henry for y e diuorcement of the Lady Katherine and surmised amongst other thyngs that God had reuealed to a Nunne named Elizabeth Barton whome they called the holy maide of Kente that in case the Kinge proceeded in the sayde deuorce The maide of Kent with her false fained hipocrisie appreheÌ„ded hee should not be king of this realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one day nor hour This Elizabeth Barton by fals dissimulation practised and shewed to the people marueilous alteration of her visage and other partes of her body as if she had bene rapt or in a traunce in those fained traunces by false hipocrisie as though shee had bene inspired of God she spake many words in rebuking of sinne and reproouing the Gospell whiche shee called heresie and among them vttered diuers thyngs to the great reproch of the king and Quene to the establishing of Idolatrie Pilgrimage and the derogatioÌ„ of Gods glory whych her naughtines being spied out by the great labour and diligence of the Archbishop of Caunterbury the Lord Cromwell and Maister Hugh Latimer shee was condemned and put to death with certeyne of her affinitie and Councell in the moneth of Aprill Elizabeth 〈◊〉 with her 〈◊〉 coÌ„spirâ—tâ—rs an 1533. The names of which conspiratours with her were these Edwarde Bocking Monke of Canterbury Richard Master Person of Aldington Iohn Dering Monke of Canterbury Hugh Riche Frier Warden of the Gray Friers of Canterbury Richard Risby Henry Gold bacheler of Diuinitie and Person of Aldermary Fisher Byshop of Rochester Iohn Adeson Priest his Chapleine Thomas
Laurence the Byshops Register of Caunterbury Edwarde Thwates Thomas Abell Of the which persons the sayd Elizabeth Berton Henry Gold Richard Master Edwarde Bocking Iohn Dering Hugh Riche Richarde Risby were attaynted of Treason by Acte of Parliament and put to execution The residue as Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edwarde Thwates Iohn Adeson Thomas Abell being conuicte and atteynted of misprison were condemned to prison and forfayted theyr goodes possessions to the King Ex Statut an 25 Reg Hen 8. Edward Hall a writer of our Englishe Stories making mention of this Elizabeth Barton aforesayd adioyneth next in his booke A maruelous iudgement of god against Pauier an open enemye to his worde the narration of one Pauier or Pauie a notorious enemie no doubt to Gods truth Thys Pauier beyng the towne Clerke of the Citie of London was a man sayth he that in no case coulde abyde to heare that the Gospell shoulde be in Englishe In so much that the sayd Hall hymselfe heard hym once say vnto hym and to other by swearing a great othe that if he thought the Kings highnes would set forth the Scripture in English and let it be read of the people by his authoritie rather thē he would so long liue he would cut his owne throate but he brake promise sayth Hall for he dyd not cut his throate with any knife but with an halter did hang himselfe Of what minde and intent he so did God iudge My information farther addeth this touching the sayd Pauier or Pauie that he was a bitter enemie very busie at the burning of Richard Bayneham aboue mentioned Who hearing the sayd Baynham at the stake speakyng against Purgatory and transubstantiation Pauier a bitter eenemy against Rich. Baynham set fire sayd he to this hereticke and burne hym And as the trayne of gunpouder came toward the Martyr he lifted vp his eyes and hands to heauen saieng to Pauier God forgiue thee and shewe thee more mercy then thou doest to me The Lord forgiue Sir Thomas More and pray for me all good people and so continued he praieng till the fire tooke hys bowels and his head c. After whose Martyrdome the next yeare folowing this Pauier the towne Clerke of the Citie went and bought ropes Which done he went vp to an hygh garret in hys house to pray as he was wont to doe to a roode which he had there before whom he bitterly wept And as his own mayde comming vp found him so doyng he bad her take the rustye sworde and go make it cleane and trouble him no more and immediately he tied vp the rope and hoong himselfe The maydes hart still throbbed and so came vp and founde him but newly hanged Then she hauing no power to helpe him ranne crieng to the Church to her mistres to fetch her home His seruants and Clerkes he had sent out before to Finisbery Pauier a persecutor hāged him selfe and to Maister Edney Sergeant to the Lord Maior dwelling ouer Byshops gate to tary for him at Finisebery Court till he came but he had dispatched himselfe before so that they might long looke for him before he could come Which was an 1533. To this story of Pauier may also be added the lyke terrible example of Doctor Foxford Chauncellour to the Byshop of London a cruell persecutor and a common butcher of the good Saincts of God who was the condemner of all those aforenamed The terrible hād of Gods iudgement vpon Foxford the Byshops Chācellour The death of W. Warham Archb· of Cant. Tho. Cranmer Archb. of Cant. which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Byshop Stokesley through all the dioces of London This Foxford dyed about this present yeare and time of whose terrible end it was then certainely reported and affirmed by suche as were of right good credite vnto certayne persons of whom some be yet aliue that he dyed sodenly sitting in his chayre his belly being brust and his guts falling out before him About the same time died also William Warrham Archbyshop of Canterbury in whose roume succeeded Thomas Cranmer which was the Kings Chapleyne and a great disputer against the vnlawful mariage of Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager being then so called by Act of Parliament Queene Catherine appealeth to Rome Ye heard before how the Parliament had enacted that no person after a certeine day should appeale to Rome for any cause Notwithstanding which Acte y e Queene now called Princesse Dowager had appealed to the Courte of Rome before that Acte made so y t it was doubted whether that Appeale were good or not This question was well handled in the Parliament house but much better in the Conuocation house and yet in both houses it was alledged yea and by bookes shewed that in the Councels of Calcedone Affrike Toletane and diuers other famous Councels in the primatiue Church yea in the tyme of S. Augustine it was affirmed declared determined that a cause rising in one Prouince Concluded by councells of the primitiue church that nōe should appeale out of their prouince should be determined in the same that neither the Patriarke of Cōstātinople should medle in causes moued in the iurisdictiō of the Patriarke of Antioch nor no Byshop should entermedle within an others Prouince or coūtrey Which thyngs were so clerkly opened so cūningly set forth to all intētes y t euery mā that had witte was determined to folow y e truth not wilfully wedded to his owne mynde might playnly see y t al appeales made to Rome were clearely voyde of none effect Which doctrines coūsailes were shewed to y e Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager but she as womē loue to lose no dignitie euer continued in her old song trusting more to the Popes partialitie then to the determination of Christes veritie Wherupon the Archbyshop of Cāterbury Cranmer aboue named accōpanied with y e Bishops of Lōdon Winchester Bathe Lincolne diuers other great Clerkes 〈◊〉 a great number road to Dunstable which is vi myle frō Ampthyl where the Princesse Dowager lay there by a Doctor called Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayd Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayd towne of Dunstable at the day of appearaunce she would not appeare but made default so was called peremptorily euery day .xv. dayes together and at the last for lacke of appearaunce for contumacie by the assent of all the learned men there beyng present she was diuorced from the kyng Lady Catherine solemnly diuorced frō the king their Mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect which sentence geuen the Archbyshop and all the other returned backe agayne ¶ Where note that although this diuorce folowyng after the new Mariage needed not at all to be made the first Mariage beyng no Mariage at all before God A note yet to satisfie the voyce of the people more then for any necessitie the
kyng was contented through the persuasions of some so to doe For els as touchyng God and conscience what great neede was of any diuorce where before GOD no Mariage was to be accounted but rather an incestuous detestable adultery as the Act of ParliameÌ„t doth terme it But to our matter agayne After the dissolutioÌ„ of this first Mariage made betwen the king the Lady Princesse Dowager she neuerthelesse bearyng a stout mynde would not yet releÌ„t neither to the determination of the Uniuersities nor to the ceÌ„sure of the Clergy nor of the whole Realme but folowyng the couÌ„saile rather of a few Spanyardes to molest the kyng the realme by sute meanes made to the Pope procured certaine writynges first of monition and aggrauation theÌ„ of excommunication and interdiction to be sent downe from Rome Writinges set vp at Dunkirke against the king wherein the Pope had interdicted both the kyng the whole Realme But the Popes Cursor beyng not the hardyest maÌ„ belike that euer shewed his head thought it much more sure for him to discharge his Popishe carâ—age without the kynges reach so keepyng himselfe aloofe of like a prety man set vp his writynges in the Towne of Dunkirke in Flaunders In the which towne first vpon the Northdoore of the Church was set vp a monition Ioh. Butler of Calis tooke downe the writte at Dunkirke against the King that the kyng of EnglaÌ„d should surcease the sute of diuorce the which Iohn Butler Clerke theÌ„ Commissary of Calice by commaundement tooke downe in a night After that before Whitsonweeke there was set vp in the same place an excoÌ„munication aggrauation regranation interdiction For the which also the sayd Butler by commauÌ„dement was sent to Dunkirke to take it downe K. Henry the realme indicted by the Pope And because the couÌ„sell of Calice would be certified of his diligence therein they sent a seruauÌ„t of the Lord Lisle theÌ„ Deputie of Calice whose name was Cranuell and vpon Wensday in Whitsonweke at vij of the clocke in the mornyng he tooke it downe whole and brought it with hym deliuered the same to the Lord Deputie aforesaid Which was about the yeare .1533 This beyng knowne certified vnto the kyng he was motioned by his counsell that such as were about her and moued her thereto should be put froÌ„ her And therfore the Duke of Suffolke was sent to Bugden beside HuntyngdoÌ„ where y e sayd Lady Katherine lay who perceiuyng her stomacke to coÌ„tinue froward still in auÌ„sweryng him with high wordes The Lady Catherines court discharged sodenly so in a fury to part froÌ„ him into her priuy chamber shut the doore brake vp the doore of her Court discharged a great sort of her houshold seruauÌ„ts yet left her a conuenieÌ„t number to serue her like a Princesse They that remayned still were sworne to serue her as Princesse onely and not as Queene Of whome some sayd they were once sworne to serue her as Queene and otherwise would not serue and so were dismissed The other which were sworne to serue her as Princesse she vtterly refused for her seruants and so she remayned wyth the fewer liuing after this about the space of two yeares ¶ The abolishing of the Pope out of England THese thinges thus finished and dispatched concerning the mariage of Queene Anne and diuorce of Lady Katherine Dowager Anno. 1534. next followeth the yeare 1534. In the which was assembled the hye Court of ParliameÌ„t againe after many prorogations vpon the third day of February wherein was made an Acte of succession for the more suretie of the crowne to the which euery person being of lawfull age Preaching against the Pope should be sworne During this Parliament time euery Sonday preached at Paules crosse a Byshop which declared the Pope not to be head of the Church After this Commissions were sent ouer all England to take the othe of all men and women to the Act of succession Ex Edw. â—allo At which few repined except D. Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester sir Tho. More late Lord Chancellor and D. Nicholas Wilson parson of S. Thomas Apostles in LoÌ„don Wherfore these 3. persons after long exhortatioÌ„ to theÌ„ made by y e Byshop of Canterbury at Lambeth The Byshop of Rochester Sir Tho. More sent to the tower Fysher byshop of Rochester Sir Tho. More refuse to be sworne refusing to be sworne were sent to the Tower where they rrmained were oftentimes motioned to be sworne but the Bishop and sir Tho. More excused theÌ„ by their writings in which they sayd that they had written before the sayd Lady Katherine to be Queene therfore could not well go froÌ„ that which they had written Likewise the Doctor excused that he in preaching had called her Queene and therefore now coulde not withsay it againe Howbeit at length he was well contented to dissemble y e matter so escaped but the other two stoode agaynst all the Realme in their opinion From the moneth of Marche this Parliament farthermore was proroged to the iij. day of Nouemb. abouesaid At what time amongst other diuers statutes most graciously and by the blessed wil of God it was enacted that the Pope and all his colledge of Cardinals with his pardoÌ„s Indulgences which so long had clogged this Realme of England to the miserable slaughter of so many good men which neuer could be remoued away before was now abolished eradicate exploded out of this land sent home againe to their owne countrey of Rome from whence they came God be euerlastingly praysed therefore Amen ¶ An Acte concerning the Kings highnes to be the supreme head of the Church of England and to haue authoritie to reforme and redresse all errours heresies and abuses in the same Cap. 1. ALbeit the Kings Maiesty iustly and rightfully is and ought to be the supreme head of the Church of England and so is recognised by the Clergy of this Realme in their Conuocations yet neuerthelesse for corroboration confirmation thereof and for encrease of vertue in Christes Religion within this Realme of England and to represse extirpe all errours heresies and other enormities abuses heretofore vsed in the same be it enacted by authoritie of this preseÌ„t ParliameÌ„t y t the king our soueraigne Lord his heires successours Kings of this Realme shal be taken accepted reputed y e only supreme head in earth of y e Church of England called Anglicana ecclesia and shall haue enioy annexed and vnited to the Imperial crowne of this realme as wel y e title style therof as all honours dignities preeminences iurisdictioÌ„s priuiledges authorities immunites profites and commodities to the sayd dignitie of supreme head of the same Church belonging apperteining and y t our sayd soueraigne Lord his heires successours Kings of this Realme shal haue full power and authority from time to time to visite represse
receiued and made thys answere againe to them as followeth The kings answere to the rebels FIrst we begin and make answere to the fourth and sixt articles The kinges aunswere to the rebels because vpon them dependeth much of the rest Concerning choosing of Counsailours I neuer haue red heard nor knowen that Princes Counsailours and Prelates should be appoynted by rude and ignorant common people nor that they were persons meete or of habilitie to discerne and choose meete and sufficient Counsailours for a Prince How presumptuous then are ye the rude coÌ„mons of one shire and that one the most base of y e whole realme and of the least experience to finde fault with your Prince for the electing of his Counsailours and Prelates and to take vpon you contrary to Gods lawe and mans lawes to rule your Prince whom ye are bouÌ„d by al law to obey and serue with both your liues landes and goodes and for no worldly cause to withstand As to the suppression of religious houses Monasteries we wil that ye and al our subiects should wel know For suppression of religious houses that this is graunted vs by all the nobles spirituall temporall of thys realme and by al the commons in the same by Acte of Parlament and not set foorth by any Counsailour or Counsailours vpon their mere wil and fantasy as ye full falsely would perswade our realme to beleeue And where ye alleage that the seruice of God is muche diminished the trueth thereof is contrary for there bee no houses suppressed where God was well serued but where most vice mischiefe and abomination of liuing was vsed and that doth well appeare by their owne confessions subscribed wyth their owne handes in the time of their visitations and yet we suffred a great many of them more then we needed by the Acte to stand wherin In these visitations of religious houses horrible it is to read what wickednes and abomination was there founde and regystred by the vysitors if they amend not their liuing we feare we haue more to aunswere for then for the suppression of all the rest And as for the hospitalitie for the reliefe of the poore we wonder ye be not ashamed to affirme that they haue bene a great reliefe of poore people when a great many or the most parte hath not past foure or fiue religious persons in them diuers but one which spent the substaunce of the goodes of their houses in nourishing of vice and abhominable liuing Nowe what vnkindnes and vnnaturalitie may we impute to you and all our subiects that be of that minde which hadde leuer suche an vnthriftie sorte of vicious persons shoulde enioye suche possessions profites and emoluments as grow of the sayd houses to the maintenance of their vnthriftie life then we your naturall Prince soueraigne Lorde and King whych doth hath spent more in your defences of our owne then sixe times they be woorth As touching the acte of vses we maruaile what madnes is in your braine The acte of vses or vpon what ground ye wold take authority vpon you to cause vs to breake those lawes and statutes which by all the noble Knightes and Gentlemen of this Realme whom the same chiefly touched hath bene graunted and assented too seeing in no maner of things it toucheth you the base commons of our realme Also the groundes of all those vses were false and neuer admitted by law but vsurped vpon the prince contrary to all equitie and iustice as it hath bene openly both disputed declared by all the well learned meÌ„ in the Realm of Englande in Westminster Hall whereby yee may well perceiue howe madde and vnreasonable your demaundes be both in that and in the rest and howe vnmeete it is for vs dishonorable to graunt or assent vnto and lesse mete and decent for you in such a rebellious sort to demande the same of your Prince As touching the fifteene which yee demaunde of vs to be released thinke yee that we be so faint hearted The acte of fiftene that perforce ye of one shire were ye a great many mo could compell vs with your insurrections such rebellious demeanour to remitte the same or thinke yee that any man will or may take you to be true subiects that first make shewe a louing graunt and then perforce would compel your soueraigne Lord and King to release the same The time of paiment whereof is not yet come yea and seeing the same will not counteruaile the tenth peny of the charges whych we haue and daily do susteine for your tuition safegarde make you sure by your occasioÌ„s of these your ingratitudes vnnaturalnes and vnkindnes to vs now administred ye geue vs cause which hath alwayes bene asmuche dedicate to your wealth as euer was King not so muche to set our study for y e setting forward of the same seing how vnkindly and vntruly ye deale now wyth vs wythout any cause or occasion And doubt yee not though you haue no grace nor naturalnes in you to consider your duetie of allegiaÌ„ce to your king soueraigne Lord the rest of our Realm we doubt not hath we and they shall so looke on thys cause y t we trust it shal be to your confusion if according to your former letters you submit not your selues As touching the first frutes we let you to witte it is a thing graunted vs by Acte of Parlament also The acte of first fruites for the supportation of part of the great and excessiue charges which we support beare for the maintenaunce of your wealthes and other our subiects and we haue knowen also that yee our commons haue much complained in times passed that the most part of our goodes landes and possessions of the Realme were in the spirituall mens handes and yet bearing vs in hande that yee be as louing subiectes to vs as may be yee can not finde in your hearts that your Prince and soueraigne Lord should haue any part therof and yet it is nothing preiudiciall vnto you our commons but doe rebel and vnlawfully rise against your Prince contrary to the dueâ—y of allegiaunce Gods commaundement Syrs remember your follies and traiterous demeanours and shame not your natiue country of England nor offend no more so greuously your vndoubted king natural prince which alwayes hathe shewed him selfe most louinge vnto you and remember your duetie of allegiance and that yee are bound to obey vs your king both by Gods commandement and lawe of nature Wherfore we charge you eftsoones vppon the foresayde bondes and paines that yee wythdrawe your selues to your owne houses euery manne and no more to assemble contrary to our lawes and your allegiaunces and to cause the prouokers of you to thys mischiefe to â—e deliuered to our Lieutenaunts handes or ours and you your selues to submitte you to suche condigne punishment as wee and our nobles shal thinke you worthy for doubt you not els
that we our nobles can nor wil suffer this iniury at your hands vnreueÌ„ged if ye geue not place to vs of soueraignetie shew your selues as bounden and obedient subiects and no more to entermeddle your selues from hencefoorth wyth the waightie affaires of the Realme the direction whereof onely appertaineth to vs your king and such noble men and counsailours as we list to electe and choose to haue the ordering of the same And thus wee pray vnto almightie God to geue you graee to doe your dueties to vse your selues towardes vs like true and faithfull subiectes so as wee may haue cause to order you therafter and rather obediently to consent amongest you to deliuer into the hands of our Lieutenant a hundreth persons to be ordered according to their demerites at our will and pleasure then by your obstinacie and wilfulnes to put your selues your wines children lands goodes and cattels beside the indignation of God in the vtter aduenture of total destruction vtter ruine by force and violence of the sword After the Lyncolneshyre menne had receiued thys the Kynges aunswere aforesayd The commotion of Lyncolnshire asswaged made to theyr petitions eche mistrusting other who shoulde be noted to be the greatest meddler euen very sodeinly they began to shrinke and out of hand they were all deuided and euery man at home in his owne house in peace but the Captaines of these rebels escaped not all cleare but were after apprehended and had as they deserued Ex Edw. Hallo After thys immediately wythin sixe dayes vpon the same followed a newe insurrection in Yorkeshire for the same causes A Popishe insurrection in yorkshire through the instigation and lying tales of seditious persons especially Monkes and Priests making them beleeue that their siluer chalices crosses iewels and other ornaments shoulde be taken out of their Churches and that no man should be maried or eate any good meate in his house but should geue tribute therfore to the King but their speciall malice was against Cromwell and certaine other Counsailours The number of these rebelles were neare about 40. M. hauing for their badges the 5. woundes The badges of the rebels wyth the signe of the Sacrament and Iesus wrytten in the middest This their deuilish rebellion they termed by the name of a holy pilgrimage A holy Pilgrimage but they serued a wrong and a naughty Saint They had also in the field their streamers and banners whereuppon was painted Christ hanging vpon the Crosse on the one side and a chalice with a painted cake in it on the other side with other such ensignes of like hypocrisie and fayned sanctitie pretending thereby to fight for the faith and right of holy Church As soone as the king was certified of this newe seditious insurrection hee sent with all speede against them the Duke of Northfolke The kinges power agaynst the â—ebels in the North. Duke of Suffolke Marques of Excetor Earle of Shrewsbury other wyth a great armye forthwith to encounter with the rebels These noble Captaines and Counsailours thus well furnished with habilement of warre approching towarde the rebels and vnderstaÌ„ding both their number and howe they were ful bent to battaile first with policy went about to assay and practise how to appease all without bloudsheding The blinde â—â—â—burnnes â—f superstitiâ—us people â—ebelling â—here they â—â—ue no 〈◊〉 but the Northern men stoutly and sturdely standing to their wicked cause and wretched enterprise wold in no case relent froÌ„ their attempts Which when the nobles perceiued saw no other way to pacifie their furious mindes vtterly sette on mischiefe determined vppon a battel The place was appoynted the day assigned and the houre set but see y t wanderous worke of Gods gracious prouideÌ„ce The night before the day of battaile came as testifieth Edward Hall fell a small raine nothing to speake of A great 〈◊〉 of God in dâ—â—feÌ„ding the 〈◊〉 of his Gospelâ— but yet as it were by a great miracle of God the water which was but a very small forde and that men in maner y e day before might haue gone brishod ouer sodenly rose of suche a height deepenes and breadth that the like no man that there did inhabite could tell that euer they sawe afore so y t the day euen when the houre of battayle shoulde come it was impossible for the one army to come at the other After this y e appoyntment made betweene both y e armies being thus disappoynted as it is to be thought onely by God who extended his great mercye and had compassion on the great number of innocent persons that in that deadly slaughter had like to haue bene murthered could take no place then by the great wisedome and pollicie of y e said Captaines a communication was had a pardon of the kings Maiestie obteined for al the captayns and chiefe doers of this insurrection and they promised y t such thinges as they found themselues agreeued with all they shoulde gently be heard and theyr reasonable peticions graunted that their articles shoulde be presented to the king that by his highnesse authoritie and wisedome of his Counsayle all thinges shoulde be brought to good order and conclusion and with this order euery man quietly departed and those which before were bent as hote as fire to fight being letted therof by God went now peaceably to their houses and were as cold as water A Domino factum est istud In the time of this ruffle in Yorkeshyre and the king lying the same time at Windsore there was a Butcher dwelling within 5. miles of the saide towne of Windsore Popishe priesteâ— rebelling against the king whiche caused a Priest to preach that all they that tooke part with the Yorkshire men whom he called Gods people did fight in Gods quarrell for the whiche both he and the priest were apprehended and executed Diuers other priestes also with other about the same tyme committing in like sorte treason agaynst the king suffered the like execution Such a busines had the Kyng then to ridde the realme from the seruitude of the Romish yokes Tantae molis erat Romanam euertere sedem But Gods haÌ„d did still worke with all in vpholding hys Gospell and troden truth against all seditious sturres coÌ„motions rebellions and what soeuer was to the contrary as both by these storyes aforepassed and by suche also as hereafter follow may notoriously appeare The yere next after this which was of the Lord. 1537. after that great execution had bene done vpon certayne rebellious Priestes and a fewe other lay men Anno. 1537. with certayne noble persons also and gentlemen amongest whome was the Lord Darcy the Lorde Hussy Syr Robert Constable Syr Thomas Percy Syr Frances Bygot Syr Stephen Hamelton Syr Iohn Bulmer and his wife William Lomeley Nicholas Tempest with the Abbottes of Gerney and of Riuers c. in the month of October the same yeare folowing was borne Prince Edward Shortly
beyng fast bound to a stake and Furse set on fire round about him was so scorâ—hed that he was as blacke as soote one Doctour Redyng there staÌ„ding before him with Doctour Heyre and Doct. Springwell hauyng a long white wande in his hand did knocke him vpon the right shoulder and sayd Peke recant and beleue that the Sacrament of the aultar is the very body of Christ fleshe bloud and bone after that the Priest hath spoken the words of Consecration ouer it and heere haue I in my hande to absolue thee for thy misbeliefe that hath ben in thee hauing a scrole of paper in his hande When he had spoken these wordes Peke answeared and sayde I defie it and thee also with a great violence he spit from him very bloud whiche came by reason y t his vaynes brake in his body for extreame anguishe And when the sayde Peke had so spoken then D. Reding sayd To as many as shall cast a sticke to the burning of this heretique Forty dayes of parâ—on proclaymed for casting sticks into Pekes fyer is graunted fortye dayes of pardon by my Lord Byshop of Norwich Then Barne Curson Sir Iohn Audley Knight with many others of estimation being there present did rise from their seates and wyth their swords did cut downe boughes and throw them into the fire and so did all the multitude of the people Witnes Iohn Ramsey and others who did see this acte In the yeare last before this whiche was of the Lorde 1537. it was declared how Pope Paul the third indicted a general Councel to be holden at Mantua Of this CouÌ„cell of Mantua reade before 1084. Whereunto the king of England among other Princes being called refused either to come or to sende at the Popes call and for defence of himselfe directed out a publique Apologie or Protestation rendring iust and sufficient matter why neyther he would nor was bound to obey the Popes commandement Which Protestation is before to be read page 1084. This Councell appointed to begin the 23. daye of Maye the yeare aforesayde was then stopped by the Duke of Mantua pretending that hee woulde suffer no Councell there vnlesse the Pope would fortifie the Citie with a sufficient armye c. For whiche cause the Pope proroged the sayd Councell to be celebrate in the moneth of Nouember folowing appointing at y e first no certaine place At length named and determined the citie of Uincence lyeng within the dominion of the Uenetians to be the place for the Councell Whereunto when the King the yeare next folowing which is this present yeare of the Lorde 1538. was requested by the Emperour and other states to resort eyther hymselfe or to sende he agayne refusing as hee dyd before sendeth this Protestation in waye of defence and aunsweare for hymselfe to the Emperour and other Christen princes the copie and effect whereof heere vnder foloweth and is this Henry the eight by the grace of God King of Englande and Fraunce c. saluteth the Emperour Christian princes and all true Christen men desiring peace and concord amongst them WHereas not long sithens a booke came forth in our and al our Counsailes names Anno. 1538. which coÌ„teined many causes why we refused the Councell then by the Byshop of Romes vsurped power first indicted at Mantua The kings letter to the Emperor to be kept the xxiij day of May after proroged to Nouember no place appoynted where it should be kept and whereas the same booke doth sufficiently proue that our cause could take no hurt Of thiâ— book 〈◊〉 before 〈◊〉 neither with any thing done or decreed in such a company of addict men to one sect nor in any other Councell called by his vsurped power we thinke it nothing necessarie so oft to make newe protestations The Poâ—â— doth but mocke the world with his 〈◊〉 Councelâ—â— as the Bishop of Rome and his Courts by suttletie and craft do inuent wayes to mocke the world by newe pretensed generall Councels Yet notwithstanding because that some things haue now occurred either vpon occasion geuen vs by change of the place or else through other consideratioÌ„s which now being knowne to the worlde may do muche good we thought we should do but euen as that loue enforceth vs which we owe vnto Christes fayth and religion to adde this Epistle And yet we protest Generall Councells are to be wished so they might be free vniuersally 〈◊〉 all partes that we neyther put forthe that booke neither yet wee woulde this Epistle to be set afore it that thereby we should seeme lesse to desire a generall Councell then any other Prince or Potentate but rather to be more desirous of it so it were free for all partes and vniuersall And further wee desire all good Princes Potentates and people to esteeme and thinke that no Prince would more willingly be presente at such a Councell then we suche a one we meane as we speake of in our protestation made concerning the Councell of Mantua Truely as our forefathers inuented nothyng more holyer then generall Councels vsed as they ought to be so there is almost nothing that may do more hurt to y e Christian coÌ„mon wealth to y e faith to our religion Nothing more petrâ—cious to the Church then general Councels if they be abused then general CouÌ„cels if they be abused to lucre to gaines to y e establishment of errours They be called general and euen by their name do admonish vs that all Christen meÌ„ which do dissent in any opinion may in theÌ„ openly frankly without feare of punishment or displeasure say their mind For seeing suche thyngs as are decreed in generall Councels touche equally all men that geue assent thereunto it is meete that euery man may boldly say there that hee thinketh And verily we suppose that it ought not to be called a generall Councell where alonely those men are heard which are determined for euer in all pointes to defend the Popish parte and to arme themselues to fight in the Byshop of Romes quarrell though it were against God and his Scriptures It is no generall Councell neyther it ought to be called generall where the same men be onely Aduocates and aduersaries the same accused and iudges Thâ— Popes Councels are no generall Councells The Pope in his CouÌ„cels is the party accused and also the iudge No it is against the lawe of nature either that we shoulde condescend to so vnreasonable a law against our selues eyther that we should suffer our selues to be lefte without all defence and beeing oppressed with greatest iniuries to haue no refuge to succour our selues at The Byshop of Rome and his be our great enemies as wee and all the world may well perceyue by his doings He desireth nothing more then our hurt and the destruction of our Realme Do not we then violate the iudgement of nature if we geue him power and authoritie to be our Iudge Agaynst all reason that
with them the Lord Cromwell to dyne with him at Lambeth as is afore declared and within few dayes also vpon the same required that he would geue a note of all his doings and reasonynges in the sayd Parlament whiche the sayd Cranmer eftsoones accomplished accordyngly Cranmers reasons and allegations against the 6. articles writteÌ„ to the king drawyng out his reasoÌ„s allegations the copy wherof beyng fayre written out by his Secretary was sent and deliuered vnto the kyng and there remayned Now after these thynges thus discussed as touchyng the vi wicked Articles it foloweth next in returnyng to the order of our story agayne to declare those thynges which after the settyng out of these Articles ensued commyng now to the tyme and story of the Lord Cromwell a man whose worthy fame and deedes are worthy to lyue renowmed in perpetuall memory ¶ The history concernyng the lyfe actes and death of the famous and worthy Counsailour Lord Thomas Cromwell Earle of Essex THomas Cromwell although borne of a simple parentage and house obscure The story of the Lord Thomas Cromwell through the singular excellencie of wisedome and dexteritie of witte wrought in him by God coupled with like industrie of mynde and desertes of lyfe rose to hygh preferrement and authoritie in somuch that by steppes and stayres of office and honour The base degree of the L. Cromwell recompensed with noble Ornamentes he ascended at length to that that not onely he was made Earle of Essex but also most secret and deare Counsellour to kyng Henry and Uicegerent vnto his person which office hath not commonly bene supplied at least not so fruitfully discharged with in this Realme First as touchyng his byrth he was borne at Putney or thereabout being a Smithes sonne whose mother maried after vnto a shyreman In the simple estate rude begynnyngs of this man as of diuers other before him we may see and learne that the excellencie of noble vertues heroicall prowesses which aduaunce to fame and honour staÌ„d not onely vpon byrth bloud as priuileges onely intayled appropriat to noble houses but are disposed indifferently proceede of the gift of God who rayseth vp the poore obiect many tymes out of the donghill matcheth him in throne with Peeres and Princes Psal. 113. As touching the order and maner of his comming vp Commendation of the L. Cromwell it would be superfluous to discourse what may be sayd at large onely by way of story it may suffice to giue a touch of certaine particulars and so to proceede Although the humble condition and pouertie of this maÌ„ was at the begynnyng as it is to many other a great let hinderauÌ„ce for vertue to shew her selfe yet such was the actiuitie and forward rypenes of nature in him so pregnauÌ„t in witte so ready he was in iudgemeÌ„t discret in toung eloquent in seruice faythfull in stomacke couragious in his penne actiue that beyng conuersauÌ„t in the sight of meÌ„ he could not long be vnespied not yet vnprouided of fauour helpe of freÌ„des to set him forward in place and office Neither was any place or office put vnto him whereunto he was not apt fit Nothyng was so hard which with witte and industrie he could not coÌ„passe Neither was his capacitie so good but his memorie was as great in reteining whatsoeuer he had atteined Which well appeared in cannyng the text of the whole new Testament of Erasmus translation without booke in his iourney going and comming from Rome Tho. Cromwell learned the new Testament in â—atin without booke whereof ye shall heare anone Thus in hys growing yeares as he shot vp in age and ripenes a great delite came in his mynde to stray into foreine countreys to see the world abroade and to learne experience whereby he learned such toungs and languages as might better serue for his vse hereafter And thus passing ouer his youth being at Antwerpe he was there reteined of the Englishe Marchauntes to be their Clerke or Secretary or in some suche lyke condition placed perteining to their affaires It happened the same time that the Towne of Boston thought good to send vp to Rome The towne of Bosten for renuing of their two Pardons one called the great Pardon the other the lesser Pardon Which thing although it should stand them in great expenses of money for the Popes Marchaundise is alwayes deare ware yet notwithstanding such sweetenesse they had felt thereof The popes marchaundise deare ware and such gayne to come to theyr Towne by that Romish Marchandise as all superstition is commonly gaynefull that they like good Catholicke Marchauntes Superstition commonly is gaynfull The popes leaâ—es of pardons and the Popes good customers thought to spare for no coste to haue their leases agayne of theyr Pardon 's renewed whatsoeuer they payde for the fine And yet was all this good Religion then suche was the lamentable blindnes of that time This then being so determined decreed amongest my couÌ„treymen of Boston to haue their pardoÌ„s needes repaired renewed from Rome one Geffray ChaÌ„bers with an other coÌ„panion was sent for y e messengers with writings money no small quaÌ„tity well furnished with all other things appointed necessary for so chargeable costly exployt who coÌ„ming in his iorney to Antwarpe misdoubting himselfe to be too weake for the compassing of suche a weightie peece of worke coÌ„ferred perswaded with Tho. Cromwell to associate him in that legacie and to assist him in the contriuing thereof Cromwell although perceauing the enterprise to be of no small difficultie to trauerse the Popes Court for the vnreasonable expenses amoÌ„gst those greedy cormorantes yet hauing some skill of the Italian toung and as yet not grounded in iudgement of religion in those his youthfull daies was at length obteined and content to giue the aduenture and so tooke his iourney toward Rome Cromwell goeth to Rome Cromwell loth to spend much time more loth to spend his money and againe perceiuing that the Popes greedy humor must needes be serued wyth some present or other for without rewards there is no doing at Rome began to cast with himselfe what thing best to deuise wherein he might best serue the Popes deuotion At length hauing knowledge how that the Popes holy tooth greatly delited in new fangled straunge delicates and dayntie dishes it came in his minde to prepare certeine fine dishes of gelly after the best fashion made after our countrey maner heere in Englande which to them of Rome was not knowne nor seene before This done Cromwell obseruing his time accordyngly as the Pope was newly come froÌ„ hunting into his pauillion he with his companions approched with his english presents brought in with a three mans song as we call it in the English tongue and all after y e English fashion The Pope sodenly marueiling at the straungenes of the song and vnderstanding that they were Englishmen and that
the king to the conuocation house sent him therewith to the Conuocation house among the Byshops Cromwell commyng with the kynges signet boldly into the Clergy house and there placyng himselfe among the Byshops W. Warham beyng then Archbyshop begā to make his Oration declaryng to them the authoritie of a kyng and the office of subiectes and especially the obedience of Byshops Churchmen vnder publicke lawes necessaryly prouided for the profite quyet of the cōmon wealth Which lawes notwithstandyng they had all transgressed highly offended in derogation of the kynges royall estate fallyng in the law of Premunire in that no◠onely they had consented to the power Legatiue of the Cardinall For the copie of the Bishops 〈◊〉 to the Pope read before pag. 1025. The clergy condemned in the Premunire Syr Tho. Cromwell made knight and M. of the kinges Iewel house but also in that they had all sworne to the Pope contrary to the fealtie of their soueraigne Lord the kyng therfore had forfeyted to the kyng all their goodes cattels landes possessions and whatsoeuer liuynges they had The Byshops hearyng this were not a litle amased and first began to excuse and deny the fact But after that Cromwell had shewed them the very copie of their othe made to the Pope at their cōsecration and the matter was so playne that they could not deny it they begā to shrinke and to fall to entreatie desiryng respite to pause vpon the matter Notwithstandyng the end thereof fell so out that to be quite of that Premunire by Act of Parliament it cost them to the kyng for both the prouinces Canterbury and Yorke no lesse then .118840 poundes whiche was about the yeare of our Lord. 1530. whereof before you may read more at large pag. 1020. After this an 1522. Syr Thomas Cromwell growyng in great fauour with the kyng Cromwell made M. of the Rolles Cromwell made knight of the Garter was made Knight Maister of the kynges Iewell house shortly after was admitted also into the kynges Coūsaile which was about the commyng in of Queene Anne Bullen Furthermore within two yeares ofter the same an 1524. he was made Maister of the Rolles Doct. Taylor beyng discharged Thus Cromwel springyng vp in fauour and honour after this in the yeare .1527 a litle before the byrth of kyng Edward was made Knight of the Garter L. Cromwell made Earle of Essex great Chamberlaine of England and Vicegerent to the king not long after was aduaunced to the Earledome of Essex and made great Chamberlaine of England Ouer and besides all which honours he was constitute also Uicegerent to the kyng representyng his person Whiche office although it standeth well by the law yet seldome hath there bene sene any besides this Cromwell alone either to haue susteined it or els to haue so furnished the same with counsayle and wisedome as Cromwell did And thus much hytherto cōcernyng the steppes and degrees of the Lord Cromwels risyng vp to dignitie and high estate Now somewhat would be sayd likewise of the noble Actes the memorable examples and worthy vertues not drowned by ease of honour in him but encreased rather quickened by aduauncemēt of authority place to work more abundantly in the common wealth Among y t which his woorthy actes and other manyfolde vertues in thys one chiefely aboue all other riseth his commendation The actes and doinges of the L. Cromwell described for his singular zeale and laborious trauaile bestowed in restoring the true Church of Christ and subuerting the Synagogue of Antichrist the Abbeyes I meane and religious houses of Friers and Monkes For so it pleased almighty God by the meanes of the said Lord Cromwell to induce the King to suppresse first the Chauntries then the Friers houses and small Monasteries till at length all the Abbeys in England both great and lesse were vtterly ouerthrowne and pluckt vp by the rootes The which acte and enterprise of him as it may geue a president of singular zeale to all Realmes christened which no Prince yet to this day scarse dare folow so to this Realme of Englande it wrought such benefit commoditie as the fruite thereof yet remayneth and will remayne still in the Realme of Englande though we seeme little to feele it Rudely and simply I speake what I suppose without preiudice of other which can inferre any better reason In the meane time my reason is this that if God had not raised vp thys Cromwell as he did to be the instrument of rooting out of the Abbeyes and Celles of straunge religion The L. Cromwel a profitable instrument in suppressing Abbayes what other men see I know not for my part I neuer yet saw in thys Realme any such Cromwell since Cromwels time whose hart and courage might not sooner haue bene subuerted with the money and bribes of Abbots then he to haue subuerted any Abbey in all England But heere I must of necessitie answeare the complaynt of certayne of our countrey men For so I heare of many the subuersion of these Monasteries to be reprehended The defence of the L. Cromwell for ouerthrowing the Abbayes as euill and wicked The building say they mighte haue bene conuerted vnto schooles and houses of learning The goodes and possessions might haue bene bestowed to much better and more godly vse of the poore and mainteining of hospitalitie Neyther do I denie but that these thyngs are well and godly spoken of them and could willingly embrace their opinion with my whole hart if I did not consider heerein a more secret and deeper meaning of Gods holy prouidence then at the first blush peraduenture to all men doth appeare And first to omit the wicked and execrable life of these religious orders The abhominable life in Monasteryes bewrayed by their owne confessiō ful of al feditie found out by the Kings visitours and in their Registers also recorded so horrible to be heard so incredible to be beleeued so stinking before the face of God and man that no maruayle it is if Gods vengeance from heauen prouoked woulde not suffer anye stone or monument of these abhominable houses to be vnplucked vp But as I sayd letting these things passe vnder chaste silence whiche for very shame will abhorre any storie to disclose let vs now come to the first institution of these orders and houses of Monkerie and consider howe and to what end they were first instituted and erected here among the Saxons at the first foundation of them about the time 666. In the former parte of thys Hystorie declaration was made before Read afore pag. 133.134 page 133.134 first by whome and at what time these Monkish houses heere in England among the Saxons flowing no doubt out of the order of Saint Benet The first beginning of religious houses in the time of the Saxons and brought in by Augustine began first to be founded as by Augustine the Monke Furseus Medulphus
cause Fishers wife of Harnesey D. Cockes Bishop Stokesley Holland his Sumner M. Garter king of Armes Thomas Frebarne and his Wife A story of one Frebarnes wyfe longing for a peece of meate in Lent IN the yeare of our Lord. 1538. Syr William FormaÌ„ being Maior of the citye of London three weekes before Easter the wyfe of one Tho. Frebarn dwelling in Pater noster row being w t childe loÌ„ged after a morsell of a pigge and told her minde vnto a Mayde dwelling in Abchurch lane desiring her if it were possible to helpe her vnto a piece The mayd perceiuing her earnest desire shewed vnto her husbaÌ„d what his wife had sayd vnto her telling him that it might chaunce to cost her her life and the childe 's too whiche she went withall if she had it not Uppon this Thomas Frebarne her husbande spake to a butter wife which he knew y t dwelled at Harnsey named goodwife Fisher to helpe him vnto a pigge for his wife for she was with childe longed sore to eate of a pigge Unto whome the sayde goodwife Fisher promised that she would bring him one the Friday folowing and so she did being ready dressed and scalded before But when she had deliuered him the pigge A crafty part of a â—alse 〈◊〉 she craftily conueyed one of the piggeâ— feete caried it vnto Doctor Cockes at that time being Deane of Caunterbury dwelling in Iâ—y lane who at that time of his dinner before certain gestes which he had bidden shewed his pigs foot declaring who had the body therof and after that they had talked theyr pleasure dinner was done one of his gestes being landlord vnto Frebarne aforesayd called M. Garter by his office king of Armes sent his man vnto the sayd Frebarne demaunding if there were no body sicke in his house Unto whom he aunswered that they were all in good health he gaue God thankes Then sayde he agayne it was tolde hys Mayster that some body was sicke or els they would not eate flesh in Lent Unto whom Frebarne made aunswere that his wife was with childe and longed for a piece of a pigge and if he could get some for her he would Then departed his Landlordes man home agayne And shortly after his Landlord sent for him But before that he sent for him he had sent for the bishop of Londons Sumner whose name was HolloÌ„d wheÌ„ this Frebarne was come he demaunded of him if he had not a pig in his house which he denyed not Then commaunded Mayster Garter the sayde Sumner called Hollond to take him and goe home to hys house and to take the Pygge and carry both him and the Pigge vnto Doctour Stokesley his Mayster being then Bishop of London so he did Then the Bishop being in his chamber with diuers other of the Clergy called this Frebarne before him and had him in examination for his pigge laying also vnto his charge that he had eaten in his house that lent poudred beefe and Calues heades Unto whom Frebarne answered My Lord if the heades were eaten in my house in whose houses were the bodyes eaten Also if there be eyther man or woman that can proue that either I or any in my house hath done as your Lordship sayth let me suffer death therfore You speake sayd he agaynst pilgrimages and will not take holy bread holy water nor yet goe on Procession on Palme Sonday Thou art no Christian man My Lord sayd Frebarne I trust I am a true Christen man haue done nothing neither agaynst Gods law nor my princes In the time of this his examination which was during the space of two hours diuers came vnto the bishop some to haue theyr childreÌ„ confirmed some for other causes Unto whom as they came hauing the pig before hym couered he would lift vp the cloth and shew it them saying How thinke you of such a felow as this is is not this good meate I pray you to be eaten in this blessed time of Lent yea and also poudred Beefe and Calues heades too beside this After this the Bishoppe called his Sumner vnto him and commaunded him to go and carry this Thomas Frebarne and the pig openly thorow the streâ—tes into the olde Bayly vnto Syr Roger Chomley for the Bishop sayd he had nothing to do to punish him for that belonged vnto y e ciuill magistrates and so was Frebarne caryed w t the pyg before him to sir Roger Chomleis house in the old Baily he being not at home at that time Frebarne was broght likewise back agayne vnto the bishops place with the pig and there lay in the porters lodge till it was 9. a clocke at night Then the bishop sent him vnto the Counter in the Poultry by the Sumner and other of his seruauntes The next day being Saterday he was brought before the Maior of London his brethren vnto Guild hall but before his comming they had the pig deliuered vnto them by the Bishops officer Then the Maior and the Benche layd vnto his charge as they were informed from the Bishop that he had eaten poudred beefe and Calues heades in his house the same Lent but no man was able to come in that would iustify it neither could any thing be found saue onely the Pig which as is before sayd was for the preseruation of his wiues life and that she went withall Notwithstanding the Maior of London sayde that the Monday next folowing he should stand on the Pillary in Cheapeside with the one halfe of the pig on the one shoulder and the other halfe on the other Then spake the Wyfe of the sayd Frebarne vnto the Maior and the Benche desiring that she myght stand there and not he for it was long of her and not of him After this they tooke a satten list tide it fast about the pigs neck and made Frebarne to cary it hanging on his shoulder vntill he came vnto the Counter of the Poultry from whence he came After this was done the Wyfe of this Prisoner tooke with her an honest woman the Wyfe of one Michaell Lobley whiche was well acquaynted with diuers in the Lord Cromwelles house vnto whom the sayde woman resorted for some helpe for this prisoner desiring them to speake vnto theyr Lord and Mayster for his deliueraunce out of trouble It happened that the same time came in Doctour Barnes and Mayster Barlowe 〈◊〉 Barlow sue 〈…〉 Cromwell 〈◊〉 Thomas 〈◊〉 Lord 〈…〉 to the 〈…〉 who vnderstandyng the matter by Lobleys wife went vp to the Lord Cromwell and certified him thereof who vpon their request sent for the Maior of the City of London but what was sayd vnto the Lord Maior is vnknowne sauing that in the after noone of the same day â—he wife of the person aforesayd resorted agayne vnto the Lord Maior suyng to get her husband deliuered out of prison declaring how that she had 2. small children and had nothing to helpe
Beares in the water ouer agaynst the banke These foresayd yeomen of the gard when they came agaynst the kinges Barge they durst not passe by towards Paules wharfe least they should be espyed therfore entreated the Secretary to goe with them to the Bearebayting and they would finde the meanes being of the garde to make rowme and to see all the pastime the Secretary perceiuing no other remedy asseÌ„ted therto WheÌ„ the whirry came nye the multitude of the boats Talle yâ—men but ill keepers A Bearebayting vpoÌ„ Thamis before the king The booke of D. Cranmer agaynst the 6. articles lost in the Thamys they with pollaxes got in the whirry so farre that being compassed with many other whirryes and boates there was no refuge if the Beare should breake loose and come vpon them as in very deede within one pater noster while the Beare brake lose and came in to the boate where the yeomen of the gard were and the sayd Secretary The gard forsook the wherry and went into an other barge one or two of them leaping short and so fell into the water The Beare and the dogs so shaked the whirry wherin the Secretary was that the boate being ful of water soncke to the ground being also as it chauÌ„ced an ebbing tide he there sate in the end of y e whirry vp to y e middle in water To whoÌ„ came the Beare and all the dogges The Beare seking as it were aide and succor of him came backe with his hinder parts vpon him and so rushing vpoÌ„ him the booke was losed froÌ„ his girdle and fell into the Thames out of his reach The flying of the people after that the beare was lose from one boat to an other was so comberous that diuers persons were throwne into the Thames the king commaunding certayne men that could swimme to strip them selues naked and to helpe to saue them that were in daunger This pastime so displeased the king that he bad away away with the Beare and let vs all go hence The Secretary perceiuing his booke to fleete away in the Thames called to the Beareward to take vp y e booke This Beareward was Pâ—incesse Elizabethes seruaunt When the Beareward had the booke in his custody being an errant Papist farre from the Religion of his Mystres for he was the Lady Elizabethes Beareward now the Queâ—nes maiesty ere that the Secretary coulde come to land D. Cranmers booke agaynst the 6. Articles deliuered to a Popishe priest he had deliuered the booke to a Priest of his owne affinity in Religion standing on the bancke who reading in the booke and perceiuing that it was a manifest refutation of the 6. Articles made much a doe and tolde the Beareward that whosoeuer claymed the booke should surely be hanged Anone the Secretary came to the Beareward for his booke What quoth the Beareward dare you chalenge this booke Whose seruaunt be you I am seruaunt to one of the CouÌ„sell sayd the Secretary and my Lord of Caunterbury is my maister Yea mary quoth the Beareward I thought so much You belike I trust quoth the Beareward to be both hanged for this booke Well sayd he it is not so euill as you take it and I warrant you my L. will auouch the booke to the kinges Maiesty But I pray you let me haue my booke and I will geue you a Crowne to drink If you would geue me v. C. crownes you shall not haue it quoth the Beareward With that y e Secretary departed from him vnderstanding the malicious frowardnes of the Beareward he learned that Blage the Grocer in Cheapeside might doe muche with the Beareward to whom the Secretary brake this matter requiring hym to send for the Beareward to supper and he would pay for y e whole charge therof and besides that rather theÌ„ he would forgo his book after this sort the Beareward should haue xx shillinges to drinke The supper was prepared The Beareward was sent for and came After supper the matter was entreated of and xx shillings offered for the book But do what could be done neither frendship acquayntaunce nor yet reward of mony could obteine the book out of his handes but that the same shoulde be deliuered vnto some of the Counsell that woulde not so sleightly looke on so waighty a matter as to haue it redeemed for a supper or a piece of money The honest man M. Blage with many good reasons would haue perswaded him not to be stiffe in his owne conceit declaring that in the end he shoulde nothing at all preuayle of his purpose but be laught to scorn getting neither peny nor prayse for his trauel He hearing that rushed sodenly out of the doores from his friend M. Blage without any maner of thankes geuing for his supper more like a Beareward then like an honest man WheÌ„ the Secretary saw y e matter so extremely to be vsed against him he then thought it expedient to fall from any farther practising of entreaty with the Beareward as with him that seemed rather to be a Beare himselfe then the Maister of the beast determining the next morning to make the L. Cromwell priuy of the chaunce that happened So on the next day as the Lord Cromwell went to y e Court the Secretary declared the whole matter vnto him how he had offered him xx s for the finding therof Wher is the felow quoth the Lord Cromwell I suppose sayd the Secretary that he is now in the Court atteÌ„ding to deliuer the booke vnto some of the Counsell Well sayd the Lord Cromwell it maketh no matter go with me thether and I shall get you your booke agayne When the Lorde Cromwell came into the hall of the Court there stood the Beareward with the booke in his hand wayting to haue deliuered the same vnto Syr Anthony Browne or vnto the Bishop of Winchester The Beareward wayting to geue Cranmers booke to the Councell The L. Cromâ—ell getteth the booke from the Beareward as it was reported To whom the Lord Cromwell sayd come hither felow What booke hast thou there in thy hand and with that snatched the booke out of his hand and looking in the booke he sayd I know this hand well enough This is your hand sayd he to the Secretary But where haddest thou this booke quoth the Lord Cromwel to the Beareward This Gentleman lost it two dayes agoe in the Thames sayde the Beareward Doest thou know whose seruaunt he is sayd the Lord Cromwell He sayth quoth the Beareward that he is my Lord of Canterburies seruaunt Why then dyddest not thou deliuer to him the booke wheÌ„ he required it sayd the L. Cromwell Who made thee so bold as to detein and withhold any booke or writing from a CouÌ„sellers seruaunt specially being his Secretary It is more meter for thee to medle with thy Beares theÌ„ with such writing it were not for thy maisters sake I would set thee fast by the feet to teach such malepert
knaues to meddle with Counsellers matters Had not mony bene well bestowed vpon such a good felow as this is that knoweth not a Councellers man froÌ„ a Coblers man And with those wordes the Lord Cromwell went vp into the kinges chamber of presence and the Archbishops Secretary with him where he found in the chamber the Lord of Caunterbury To whoÌ„ he sayde my Lord I haue founde here good stuffe for you shewing to him the paper booke that he had in his hand ready to bring both you this good felow your maÌ„ to the halter The wordes of the L. Cromwel to the Archb. Cranmer namely if the knaue Beareward now in the Hall might haue well compassed it At these wordes the Archbishop smiled and sayd he that lost the booke is lyke to haue the worse bargayne for besides that he was well washed in the Thames he must write the booke fayre agayne at those wordes the Lord Cromwell cast the booke vnto the Secretary saying I pray thee Morice go in haÌ„d therwith by by with all expedition for it must serue a turne Surely my Lord it somwhat reioyseth me quoth the L. Cromwell that the verlet might haue had of your man xx s. for the book and now I haue discharged the matter with neuer a peny And shaking him wel vp for his ouermuch maleparâ—nes I know the felow wel enough quoth he there is not a rancker Papist within this realme theÌ„ he is most vnworthy to be seruaunt vnto so noble a Princesse And so after huÌ„ble thanks geuen to the Lord Cromwell the sayd Morice departed with his booke which when he agayne had fayre written was deliuered to the kinges Maiesty by the sayd Lord Cromwell within 4. dayes after * The Lord Cromwell not forgetting his olde frendes and benefactours IT is commonly sene that men aduauÌ„ced once from base degree to ample dignityes do rise also with fortune into such insolency and exaltatioÌ„ of mind The gentle behauiour of the L. Cromwell in remembring his olde frende that not only they forget themselues what they were from whence they came but also cast out of remembraunce al their old frendes and former acquayntance which haue bene to them before beneficiall FroÌ„ which sort of men how farre the curteous coÌ„dition of this christen Earle did differ by diuers examples it may appeare As by a certain poore woman keping some time a vitailing house about Hownsloe to whom the said Lord Cromwell remayned in debt for certayne old reckonings to y e summe of xl.s. It happened that the L. Cromwel with Cranmer Archbishop of CaÌ„terbury riding thorow Cheapeside toward the Court in turning his eye ouer the way and there espying this poore woman brought now in need misery eftsones caused her to be called vnto him Who being come after certayn questions asked of her if she were not such a womaÌ„ and dwelling in such a place At last he demaunded if he were not behind for a certayne payment of mony betwene him and her To whoÌ„ she with reuerent obeisance confessed that he ought her money for a certayn old reckoning which was yet vnpayd wherof she stoode now in great necessity but neuer durst call vpoÌ„ him nor could come at him for to require her right TheÌ„ the L. Cromwell sending the poore woman home to hys houâ—e and one of his seruants withall Example of a gratefull debter that the Porter should see her in after his returne from the Court not onely discharged the debte which he ought but also gaue her a yearely pension of foure poundes and a liuery euery yeare while she liued The like curtesy the said L. Cromwell shewed also to a certayne Italian who in the city of Florence had shewed him much kindnes in succoring and relieuing his necessity as in this story following may appeare Which storie set forth and compiled in the Italian tong by Bandello imprinted at Luke by Busdrago an 1554. Ex historia Italica I thought here to insert with the whole order and circumstance therof as it is reported Not many yeares past sayth the author there was in Florence a merchant whose name was Fraunces descended from the noble auncient family of the Frescobaldes A notable story of the â— Cromwel and an Itallan this Gentleman was naturally indued with a noble liberall minde vnto whome also through prosperous successe and fortunate lucke in his affayres and doings much aboundaunce of riches increased so that he grew in great wealth hauing his cofers replenished w t many heapes of much treasure He according to the custome Marchantes vsed his trade into many countries but chiefely into England where long time he liued soiourning in London keping house to his great commendation and prayse It happened that Fraunces Frescobald being in Florence there appeared before him a poore yong man CroÌ„well asking hys almes of Frescobald asking his almes for Gods sake Frescobald as he earnestly beheld this ragged stripling who was not so disguised in his tottered attire but that his countenaunce gaue significatioÌ„ of much towardnes vertue in him with coÌ„formity of maners agreing to the same being mooued with pity demauÌ„ded of what couÌ„try he was where he was borne I am Syr quoth he of England Note that this cloth sherer was his father in lawe my name is Thomas Cromwell My father is a poore man by his occupation a cloth sherer I am straied from my country and am now come into Italy with the campe of frenchmeÌ„ that were ouerthrowne at Gatilyon Cromwel page to a souldiour where I was the page to a footman carying after him his pike and burganet Frescobald partly considering the present state of this yong man and partly for the loue he bare to the english natioÌ„ of whom he had receiued in times past sondry pleasures receiued hym into his house with such curtesy interteined his gest as at his departure wheÌ„ he was in mind to returne to his couÌ„try he prouided such necessaries as he any way neded The gentlenes of Frescobald shewed to Cromwell He gaue him both horse new apparrel 16. duckats of gold in his purse to bring him into his couÌ„try Cromwell rendering his harty thanks tooke leaue of his host returned into England This Cromwell was a man of noble courage heroicall spirite geuen to enterprise great matters very liberall a graue Counseller c. But to our purpose At what tyme Cromwell was so highly fauoured of his prince and aduanced to such dignitie as is aforesaid FraÌ„ces Frescobald as it many tymes happeneth vnto Merchants was by many misfortunes and great losses cast backe and become very poore For according to conscience and equitie he payd whatsoeuer was due to any other froÌ„ himself but such debts as were owing vnto him he could by no meanes obtaine An Italian Ducate coÌ„meth to as much as our Englishe crowne yet calling further to remembrance that in
iudgement the King had of Cromwell in himselfe howsoeuer the parliament by sinister information was otherwise incensed to iudge vpon him Such malicious makebates about Princes and parliaments neuer lacked in common weales By such kyng Ethelstane was incensed to kill his brother Edwine pag. 159. So was king Edward 2. deposed So likewise when king Richard 2. was once brought into the Tower what crimes and accusations were layd against him in the Parlament So was Humfrey the good Duke of Gloucester the kings vncle by Henry Beauford bishop of Winchester and other in the Parliament holden at Bery arrested as a traitour and falsly made away pag. 160. What great treason was in the words of him who dwelling in Chepe side at the signe of the Crowne sayd merily to hys sonne that if he liued he would make him heyre of the crowne yet was he therefore atteinted and iudged for a Traytor pag. 701. In the tyme of king Henry the 8. how was that Parliament incensed wherein both Queene Anne was falsly condemned and Queene Elizabeth her daughter as falsly disherited To omit here the Attainder of the Duke of Buckingham wrought by the Cardinall of Yorke Of the lord Cobham likewise and sir Roger Acton pag. 150 If the cause of the lord Henry late Earle of Surrey were well tried out peraduenture no such hainous purpose of any treasoÌ„ shuld be found therin as than was made Who incensed y e late Duke of Somerset to behead his own brother but such makebates as these And afterward wheÌ„ the sayd Duke himselfe was attainted for a traytor and condeÌ„ned for a felon a briber and extorcioner how was the parliament then incensed Adam Damlip receyued of Cardinall Poole at Rome but a sely crowne in way of almes and therfore by meanes of Steuen Gardiner was atteinted for a traytor George Egles did but read some tyme in woods and by the said Gardiner was also condemned and suffered as a traytor Not that I here speake or meane agaynst the hygh courtes of Parliamentes of thys our Realme Authority of Parliamentes necessarilye assembled for the common wealth to whom I always attribute their due reuerence and authoritie But as it hapneth sometimes in generall Councels which though they be neuer so generall yet notwithstanding sometimes they may and do erre in waightie matters of religion so lykewise they that say that Princes and Parliaments may be misinformed sometimes by some sinister heds in matters ciuill and politike do not therein derogate or empaire the high estate of parliaments but rather geue wholsome admonition to princes and parliament men to be more circumspect and vigilant what counsell they shall admit and what witnesses they do credit For priuate affection which commonly beareth a great stroke in all societies doings of men creepeth sometymes into such generall Councels and into Princes Courtes also either to much amplifying things that be but small makyng mountaynes of mole-hils or els to much extenuating thyngs that be of themselues great and waightie according as it is truely said of the Poete Iuuenal Dat veniam cornis vexat censura columbas or as our English Prouerbe sheweth As a man is friended so is his matter ended And where the hedge is lowe A French prouerb a man may lightly make large leapes or rather to speake after the Frenche phrase Qui son chien veult tuer la rage luy met sus That is He that is disposed to haue hys dogge killed first maketh men beleeue that he is madde And thus much hauing declared touching the matter of his accusation the rest I referre to the high Parliament of that mightie king who shall one day bring all things to perfect light In the meane season howsoeuer the cause of the Lorde Cromwell standeth true or false this is certain that Steuen Gardiner lacked not an head nor yet priuie assisters which cunningly could fetch this matter about and watch their tyme when as the kyng being disposed to marrie an other wyfe Lady Anne of Cleue diuorâ—ed from the king which was the Lady Katherine Hawarde immediately after the beheading of the Lord Cromwell did repudiate Lady Anne of Cleue which otherwise is to be thought during the lyfe of Cromwell could not so well be brought to passe But these things beyng now done and past let vs passe them ouer and returne agayne from whence we digressed that is to the lord Cromwell beyng now atteinted committed to the Tower Who so long as he went with full sayle of fortune how moderately and how temperatly he did euer beare himselfe in his estate before hath ben declared The Christen pacience of the L. Cromwell in his aduersity So now the said lord Cromwell always one man by the contrary wynd of aduersitie being ouerblowen receiued the same with no lesse constancie and patieÌ„ce of a christian hart Neither yet was he so vnprouided of counsaile and forecast but that he did foresee this tempest long before it fell Cromwell foreseeing preparing of his trouble before it fell and also prepared for the same for two yeares before smelling the coÌ„spiracie of his aduersaries fearing what might happen he called vnto him his seruants and there shewing vnto them in what a slippery state hee stood and also perceiuing some stormy weather already to gather required them to looke diligently to their order and doings least through their default any occasion might rise agaynst him Cromwel good to his seruantes And furthermore before the tyme of his apprehension such order he tooke for his seruants that many of them especially the yonger brethren which had little els to take vnto had honestly left for theÌ„ in their frends hands to relieue them whatsoeuer should him befall Briefly such a louyng and kynd maister he was to his seruauntes that he prouided aforehand almost for them all In so much that he gaue to twelue children which were his Musitians twenty pound a peece and so coÌ„mitted them to their friends Of whom some yet remayne aliue who both enioyed the same and also geue recorde of this to be true Furthermore beyng in the tower a prisoner how quietly he bare it how valiauntly he behaued hymselfe how grauely and discretely he aunswered and entertayned the commissioners sent vnto him it is worthy noting Whatsoeuer articles and interrogatories they propounded they could put nothing vnto him either concerning matters ecclesiasticall or temporall wherein he was not more ripened and more furnished in euery condition then they them selues Amongst the rest of those Commissioners which came vnto him one there was whom the Lord Cromwell desired to cary for him a letter to the kyng which when he refused sayeng that he would cary no letter to the king from a traytor then the Lord Cromwell desired him at least to do from him a message to the king To that the other was contented and granted so that it were not agaynst his alleageance Then the Lord Cromwell taking witnesse
of the other Lordes what he had promised You shall commend me sayd he to the Kyng and tell hym By that he hath so well tryed and throughly prooued you as I haue done hee shall finde you as false a man as euer came about hym Syr Rafe Sadler the L. CroÌ„wels trusty frend Besides this he wrote also a letter from the Tower to the kyng whereof when none durst take the cariage vpon him sir Rafe Sadler whom he also had preferred to the kyng before beyng euer trusty faythfull vnto hym went to the king to vnderstand his pleasure whether he would permit him to bring the letter or not Which when y e kyng had graunted the sayd M. Sadler as he was required presented the letter vnto the king which he commaunded thrise to be red vnto him in so much the kyng seemed to be mooued therewith Notwithstanding by reason of the Acte of parliament afore passed the worthy and noble Lorde Cromwell oppressed by his enemies and condemned in the Tower and not comming to his answer the 28. day of Iuly an 1541. was brought to the scaffold on Tower hill where he sayd these words followyng I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe The L. Cromwel brought 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 as some thinke peraduenture that I will For if I should so do I were a very wretch and a miser I am by the law coÌ„demned to die and thanke my lord God that hath appointed me this death for myne offence For sithens the tyme y t I haue had yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my Lord God for the which I aske him hartelie forgiuenes And it is not vnknowne to many of you that I haue bene a great traueller in this world being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sithens the tyme I came thereunto I haue offended my Prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenes and beseech you all to pray to God with me that he will forgiue me And now I pray you that be here to beare me record I dye in the catholike fayth not doubting in any Article of my faith no nor doubting in any sacrament of the church Manye haue slaundered me and reported that I haue bene a bearer of such as haue mainteined euill opinions which is vntrue But I confesse that like as God by his holy spirit doth instruct vs in the truth so the deuill is ready to seduce vs I haue bene seduced A true Christian confession 〈◊〉 the L. Cromâ—wel at his death but beare me witnes that I die in the catholike faith of the holy church And I hartily desire you to pray for the kings grace that he may long lyue with you in health and prosperitie and that after him his sonne prince Edward that goodly impe may long raigne ouer you And once again I desire you to pray for me that so long as life remaineth in this flesh I wauer nothing in my faith And so making his prayer kneling on his knees he spake these words the effect whereof here followeth A prayer that the Lord Cromwell sayd at the houre of his death O Lord Iesu which art the onely health of all men liuing The prayer of the L. Cromwel at his death and the euerlasting life of them which die in thee I wretched sinner do submit my selfe wholy vnto thy most blessed will and being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed vnto thy mercy willingly now I leaue this fraile and wicked fleshe in sure hope that thou wilt in better wise restore it to me agayne at the last day in the resurrection of the iust I beseech thee moste merciful lord Iesus Christ that thou wilt by thy grace make stroÌ„g my soule against all temptations and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the deuill I see and knowledge that there is in my selfe no hope of saluation but all my coÌ„fidence hope and trust is in thy most mercifull goodnesse I haue no merites nor good works which I may alledge before thee Of sinnes and euill workes alas I see a great heape but yet thorough thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whome thou wilt not impute their sinnes but wilt take and accept me for righteous and iust and to be the inheritour of euerlasting lyfe Thou mercifull lord wast borne for my sake thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake thou didst teach pray and fast for my sake all thy holy actions and workes thou wroughtest for my sake thou suffredst most grieuous paines and tormentes for my sake finally thou gauest thy most precious body and thy bloud to be shed on the crosse for my sake Nowe most mercifull Sauior let al these things profit me that thou frely hast done for me which hast geuen thy selfe al so for me Let thy bloud cleanse and wash away the spots and foulenes of my sinnes Let thy righteousnes hide and couer my vnrighteousnes Let the merites of thy passion and bloudsheding be satisfaction for my sinnes Geue me Lord thy grace that the faith of my saluation in thy bloud wauer not in me but may euer be firme and constant That the hope of thy mercy and life euerlasting neuer decay in me that loue waxe not cold in me Finally that the weaknes of my fleshe be not ouercome with the feare of death Graunt me mercifull Sauiour that when death hath shut vp the eyes of my body yet the eyes of my soule may still behold and looke vpon thee and when death hath taken away the vse of my tongue yet my heart may cry and say vnto thee Lord into thy hands I commend my soule Lord Iesu receaue my spirit Amen And thus his prayer made after he had godly louingly exhorted them that were about him on the scaffold The death of the â— Cromwel he quietly committed his soule into the hands of God and so paciently suffred the stroke of the axe by a ragged and butcherly miser which very vngodly performed the office ¶ Of the Bible in English printed in the large volume and of Edmund Boner preferred to the Bishoprike of London by the meanes of the Lord Cromwell ABout the time and yere when Edmund Boner bishop of Hereford ambassadour resident in Fraunce begaÌ„ first to be nominate preferred by the meanes of the lord Cromwel to the bishoprike of London The Bibles of the 〈…〉 Paris which was anno 1540. it happened that the said Thomas Lord Cromwell and Erle of Essex procured of y e king of england his gracious letters to the French king to permitte and licence a subiect of his to imprint the Bible in English within the vniuersitie of Paris because paper was there more meete and apt to be had for the doing therof then in the realme of England also that there were more store of good workmen for the readie dispatch of
concerning his sermons one Doct. Wilson entred into disputation wyth him Workes no part of our saluationâ— and defended that good works iustified before God and were necessary and auaileable to saluation To whome Hierome answered agayne that all workes whatsoeuer they were were nothing worthe nor no part of saluation of themselues but only referred to the mercy and loue of God Good workes auayle not but onely by imputation which mercy and loue of God directeth the workers therof yet it is at his mercy goodnes to accept them Which to be true doctor Wilson neither could nor did denie And thus muche concerning the seuerall storyes of these iij. good meÌ„ Now let vs see the order of their martyrdome ioyning them al together what was the cause of their condemnation and what were their protestations and words at theyr suffering Ye heard before howe Barnes Hierome and Garret were caused to preach at Easter at the spittie Out of the preface of Steuen Gardiner against George Ioye The occasion whereof as I finde it reported by Steuen Gardiner wryting againste George Ioye I thoughte heere to discourse more at large Steuen Gardiner hearing that the sayd Barnes Hierome Garret should preach the Lent folowing an 1541. at Paules crosse to stoppe the course of theyr doctrine sent his chaplaine to the B. of London the Saterday before the first Sonday in Lent to haue a place for hym to preache at Paules Which to him was graunted and time appointed that he should preach the sonday following whych should be on the morrowe which Sonday was appoynted before for Barnes to occupie that roome Gardiner therefore determining to declare the gospell of that sonday containing the deuils 3. temptations began amongst other things to note the abuse of scripture amongst some as the deuil abused it to Christ and so alluding to the temptation of the deuil wherin he alledged the scripture against Christe to cast himselfe downeward and that he shoulde take no hurt he inferred thereupon saying Now a dayes quoth he the deuil tempteth the world and biddeth them to cast themselues backwarde The effecte of Steph. Garâ—yners Sermon at Paules crosse the first sonday in Lent An 15â—1 There is no forward in the new teaching but all backwarde Now the Deuill teacheth come backe from fastinge come backe from praying come backe from confession come back from weeping for thy sinnes and all is backewarde In so much that men must now learne to saye their Pater noster backewarde For where we sayde forgeue vs our debtes as we forgeue our debters now it is as thou forgeuest our debts so I wil forgeue my debters and so God must forgeue first and all I say is turned backward c. And amongst other things moreouer he noted the deuils crafte and shifte in deceiuing man who enuying hys felicitie and therfore coueting to haue man idle and voide of good workes and to be led in that idlenesse wyth a wan hope to liue merely at hys pleasure heere and yet to haue heauen at the last Pardonâ— procured by the deuil quod Steuen Gardiner hath for that purpose procured out pardons from Rome wherin heauen was sold for a litle money and for to retaile that marchaundise the deuill vsed Friers for his ministers Now they be gone withall theyr trumperie but the deuill is not yet gone c. And now that the Deuill perceiueth that it can no longer be borne to buy and sell heauen by the Friers he hath excogitate to offerre heauen without workes for it Gardiner against Fryers pardons Steuen Gardiner cannot abide onely onely so freely that men shall not neede for heauen to worke at all what so euer oportunitie they haue to work mary if they wil haue any higher place in heauen God wil leaue no worke vnrewarded but as to be in heauen needes no works at all but onely belief onely onely and nothing els c. This sermone of Steuen Winchester finished Doctor Barnes who was put of from that sonday The sermon of D. Barnes replying to Winchester had his day apoynted which was the thirde Sonday next ensuinge to make his sermon who taking the same text of the Gospell which Gardiner had done before was on the coÌ„trary side no lesse vehement in setting forwarde the true doctrine of Christian religion theÌ„ Winchester had done before in plucking men backwarde from truth to lies from sinceritie to hypocrisie from religion to superstition from Christ to antichrist In the processe of which sermon he proceeding and calling out Steuen Gardiner by name to answer him alluded in a pleasaunt allegorye to a Cockfight terming the sayd Gardiner to be a fighting Cocke and hymselfe to an other but the Garden Cock he sayd lacked good spurres obiecting moreouer to the said Gardiner opposing hym in his Grammer rules thus saying that if he had answered hym in the Schooles so as he had there preached at the crosse he would haue geuen him 6. stripes declaring furthermore what euill herbes this Gardiner had sette in the Garden of Gods scripture c. Finally with this sermon Gardiner was so tickled in the splene Steph. Gardiner complayneth to the king of D. Barnes that he immediately went to y e king to coÌ„plain shewing how he being a bishop and a prelate of the realm was handled and reuiled at Paules crosse Wherupon the king geuing to much eare to Gardiners griefe was earnestly incensed against Barnes and w t many high words rebuked his doings in his priuy closet hauing with him the Erle of Southhampton which was the Lorde Wrisley The king displeased agaynst Barnes and the master of the horse which was Anthony Browne D. Cockes and D. Robinson Unto whoÌ„ when Barnes had submitted himselfe Nay said the king yeld thee not to me I am a mortall man and therewith rising vp and turning to the Sacrament and putting of his bonet sayd yonder is the maister of vs al author of truth yeld in truth to him and that truth will I defend otherwise yelde thee not vnto me Much ado there was great matter layd against Barnes In coÌ„clusion this order was taken D. Cockes and D. Robinson Arbyters betweene D. Barnes and Steph Gardiner that Barnes should goe apart with Winchester to conferre common together of their doctrine certain witnesses being therunto appoynted to be as indifferent hearers of whom the one was D. Cockes the other was D. Robinson with 2. other also to them assigned which shuld be reporters to the king of the disputation At the first entry of which talke Gardiner forgeuing him as he saith al that was past offred him the choice whether he wold answer or oppose which was the Friday after that Barnes had preached The question betweene D. Barnes and Steph. Gardiner The question betwene them propouÌ„ded by Gardiners narration was this Whether a man coulde doe anye thynge good or acceptable before the grace of iustificatioÌ„
at the Quire dore while the Deane stayd to take holy water and reaching vp his hand as he went pluckt away y t paper with hym The Deane beyng come to hys stall Testwoodâ— taketh downe the blasphemous 〈◊〉 called Testwood vnto him and sayd that he maruelled greatlye how he durst be so bolde to take downe the paper in hys presence Testwood aunswered agayne that he maruelled much more that his maistership would suffer suche a blasphemous paper to be set vp beseeching hym not to be offended with that he had done for he woulde stand vnto it So M. Deane being a timerous man made no more ado with him After this were no mo papers set vp but poore Testwood was eaten and drunken among them at euery meale and an heretike he was and would rost a fagot for this geare one day Now maister Magnus being sore offended with Testwood for pluckyng downe his papers M. 〈◊〉 magnus Idolatra to be reuenged on him deuised with the Deane and the rest of the Canons to send their letters to D. Chamber one of their brethren and the Kings Phisition who lay for the most part at the Court to see what he would do against Testwood Which letters being made were sent with speede But whatsoeuer the cause was Conspiracy of the Priestes of Windsore agaynst Testwood whether he durst not meddle for feare of Cromwell or what els I cannot tell their suite came to none effect Then wyst they not what to do but determined to let the matter sleepe till S. Georges feast whiche was not farre of Now in the meane tyme there chaunced a prety storye betweene one Robert Phillips Gentleman of the Kings Chappel and Testwood Which story though it was but a mery pranke of a singing man yet it greeued his aduersary wonderfully The matter was this Robert Phillips was so notable a singing man wherein he gloryed that wheresoeuer he came the best and longest song with most counteruerses in it shuld be set vp at his commyng A blasphemous Antheme calling the virgin Mary our Sauiour and redeemer And so his chaunce beyng now to be at Windsore agaynst hys comming to the Antheme a long song was set vp called Lauda viui In which song there was one counteruerse toward the end that began on this wise O redemptrix saluatrix Which verse of all other Robert Phillips woulde sing because he knew that Testwood could not abide that dittie Now Testwood knowing his mynd well enough ioyned with him at the other part A mery coâ—â—tention betweene Rob. Philips of the kings chappell and Testwood about O Redemâ—â—â— and Non Redemtriâ— and when he heard Robert Phillips begin to fetch his flourish with O redemptrix saluatrix repeating the same one in anothers neck Testwood was as quicke on the other side to answer hym agayne with Non redemptrix nec saluatrix and so striuyng there with O and Non who should haue the maistrie they made an ende of the verse Whereat was good laughyng in sleeues of some but Robert Phillips with other of Testwoods enimies were sore offended Within 14. dayes after this the Lordes of the Garter as their custome is yearely to doe came to Wyndsore to keepe S. Georges feast at which feast the Duke of Norfolke was President Testwood complayâ—â— of to the olde 〈◊〉 of Northfolke vnto whom the Deane and canons made a greeuous complaint on Testwood Who being called before the Duke he shooke hym vp and all to reuiled hym as though he would haue sent him to hangyng by by Yet neuerthelesse Testwood so behaued himselfe to the Duke that in the ende he let hym go without any further molestyng of hym to the great discomfort of the Deane and Canons Here haue ye heard the causes which moued Testwoods enemies to seeke his destruction and coulde not attayne their purpose till that wicked Aman D. London came as shall be shewed in the processe followyng The originall of Henry Filmers trouble ABout the yeare of our Lord 1541. after all the orders of superstitious and beggyng Friers were suppressed and put downe there chaunced one Sir Thomas Melster which had bene a Frier before and changed his Friers coat but not his Friers hart to be Uicare of Wyndsore This priest on a tyme made a Sermon to his Parishioners in the which he declared so many fond and Frierish tales Fryer Melster Vicar of Windsor as that our Lady should hold out her brests to S. Bernard and spout her milke into his eyes with such like festiuall tales that many honest men were offended therwith and specially this Henry Filmer then one of the Church wardens 〈◊〉 Lady 〈◊〉 in S. Bernardes eyes who was so zelous to gods word that he could not abide to heare the glory of Christ so defaced with superstitious fables Whereupon he tooke an honest man or two with him and went to the priest with whom he talked so honestly and so charitably that in the ende the Priest gaue him hartie thanks and was content at hys gentle admonition to reforme himselfe without any more ado and so departed frendly the one from the other Now was there one in the towne called W. Symons a Lawyer as is aforesayd who hearyng that Filmer had bene with the Priest and reproued him for his Sermon tooke pepper in the nose and gat him to the Uicar and did so animate him in his doings that he slipped quite away from the promise he had made to Filmer and followed the mynd of Symons who meeting with Filmer afterward all to reuiled him Simons the Lawyer agaynst Filmer saying he would bring him before the bishop to teach him to be so malapert Then Filmer hearing the matter renewed which he had thought had bene suppressed stood against Symons and said that the Uicar had preached false and vnsound doctrine and so would he say to the Bishop whensoeuer he came before hym Then Symons slipt not the matter but went to the Mayor and procured of him and his brethren a letter signed with their own hands in the priests fauour Simons complaineth of Filmer to D. Capon Bishop of Sarum as much as could be deuised and so prepared himselfe with other his frendes to go to the bishop whose name was D. Capon and to take the priest with them which was a paynfull iourney for the sely poore man by reason he had a sore leg Now Filmer hearing how Simons went about to put him to a foile consulted with his frends what was best to do who concluded to draw out certain notes of the vicars Sermon and to prepare themselues to be at Salisbury as soone as Symons or before hym if it might bee possible Thus both the parties being in a readines it chanced theÌ„ to set forth of Windsore all in one day But by reason the Priest beyng an impotent man could not endure to ride very fast Filmer and his company gate to the towne an houre and
thou art sent for No my Lord quoth he No quoth the Byshop That is a meruailous thing Forsooth my Lord quoth he vnles it be for a certaine search made of late in Windsore I cannot tell wherfore it should be Then thou knowest the matter well enough quoth the Bishop and takyng vp a quire of the Concordance in his hand sayd Understandest thou the Latine tongue No my Lord quoth he but simply No quoth the Bishop And with that spake M. Wrisley then secretary to the king he saith but simply I cannot tell quoth the B. but the booke is translated worde for word out of the Latin Concordaunce and so began to declare to the rest of the Counsaile the nature of a Concordance and how it was first compiled in Latin by the great diligence of the learned men for the ease of preachers concluding with this reason that if such a booke should goe foorth in English it would destroy the Latin tongue And so casting down the quire again he reached another booke which was the booke of Esay the prophet and turnyng to the last chap. gaue the booke to Marbecke and asked hym who had written the note in the margent The other looking vpon it said forsooth my Lord I wrote it Read it quoth the B. Then he read it thus Heauen is my seate and the earth is my footestoole Nay quoth the B. read it as thou hadst written it Then shall I read it wrong quoth he for I had written it false How hadst thou written it quoth y e bishop I had written it quoth he thus Heauen is my seat and the earth is not my footestoole Yea mary quoth the Bishop that was thy meanyng No my Lord quoth he it was but an ouersight in writyng for as your Lordshippe seeth this worde Not is blotted out At this tyme came other matters into the Counsaile so that Marbecke was had out to the next chamber And when he had stood there a while one of the Counsaile named sir Anthony Wingfield Captaine of the Garde came foorth and callyng for Marbecke committed him to one Belson of the gard saying vnto him on this wise Take this man and haue him to the Marshalsey and tell the keeper that it is the Counsailes pleasure that he shall entreat him gently And if hee haue any mony in his purse as I think he hath not much take you it from him left the prisoners do take it and minister it vnto him as he shall haue need And so the messenger departed with Marbecke to the Marshalsey and dyd his commission most faithfully and truly both to the keper and to the prisoner as he was commanded The second examination of Marbecke before the Bishops Gentleman in the Marshalsey ON the next day which was Tuesday by 8. of the clock in the morning there came one of the B. of Winchesters Gentlemen into the Marshalsey whose mā brought after him two great books vnder his arme finding Marbecke walking vp and downe in the Chappell demanded of the keeper why he was not in irons I had no such cōmaundement quoth he for the messenger which brought hym yesternight from the Counsaile sayd It was theyr pleasure he should he gētly vsed My Lord quoth the gentleman will not be content with you and so takyng the bookes of his man called for a chamber vp to the which he caried the prisoner and casting the bookes from him vpon a bed sate him downe and said Marbecke my Lord doth fauour thee well for certaine good qualities thou hast and hath sent me hither to admonish thee to beware and take heed least thou cast away thy selfe wilfully If thou wylt be plaine thou shalt doe thy selfe much good if not thou shalt do thy selfe much harme I assure thee my Lord lamenteth thy case for as much as he hath alwayes hearde good report of thee wherfore now see to thy selfe and play the wise man Thou art acquainted with a great sort of heretikes as Hobby and Heynes with other mo knowest much of their secrets if thou wilt nowe open them at my Lords request he will procure thy deliueraunce out of hand and preferre thee to better liuing Alas sir quoth he what secretes doe I knowe I am but a poore man and was neuer worthy to be so conuersant eyther with M. Hobby or M. Heynes to know any part of their myndes Wel quoth the Gentleman make it not so strange for my lord doth know wel inough in what estimation they had both thee and Anth. Person for your religion Of Anth. Person quoth he I can say nothyng for I neuer saw him with them in all my lyfe And as for my selfe I can not denye but that they haue alwayes I thanke them taken me for an honest poore man and shewed me much kindnes but as for their secrets they were to wise to commit them to any such as I am Peraduenture quoth the Gentleman thou fearest to vtter any thing of them Marbecke cannot be perswaded to 〈…〉 because they were thy frends lest they hearing therof might hereafter withdraw their frendship from thee which thou nedest not to feare I warrant thee for they are sure enough and neuer like to pleasure thee more ner no man els With that the water stoode in Marbeckes eyes Why weepest thou quoth the Gentleman Oh sir quoth he I pray you pardon me these men haue done me good wherfore I beseech the liuing God to comfort them as I would be comforted my selfe Well quoth the Gentleman I perceiue thou wilt play the foole and then he opened one of the bookes and asked him if he vnderstood any Latine But a little sir quoth he How is it then quoth the gentleman that thou hast translated thy booke out of the latin Concordance yet vnderstandest not the tongue I will tell you quoth he In my youth I learned the principles of my Grammar wherby I haue some vnderstāding therin though it be very smal Then the gentleman began to try him in the latin Concordance English Bible which he had brought and when he had so done was satisfied he called vp his man to fet away the bookes so departed leauing Marbecke alone in the chamber the dore fast shut vnto him About two houres after the Gentleman came againe with a sheet of paper folded in his hand Another talke betweene Winchesters gentleman and Marbecke sate him down vpon the beds side as before sayd by my troth Marbecke my lord seeth so much wilfulnes in thee that he saith it is pity to do thee good When wast thou last w t Haynes Forsooth quoth he about a three weekes agoe I was at dinner with him And what talke quoth the Gentleman had he at his boord I cā not tel now quoth he No quoth y e gentleman thou art not so dull witted to forget a thyng in so short space Yes sir quoth he such familiar talk as mē
do vse at their boordes is most commonly by the next day forgotten How Winchester hâ—â—teth for D. Haynes and so it was with me Didst thou neuer quoth the Gentleman talke with him nor with none of thy fellowes of the Masse or of the blessed Sacrament No forsooth quoth he Now forsooth quoth the Gentleman thou liest for thou hast bene sene to talke with Testwood and other of thy fellowes an houre together in the church wheÌ„ honest men haue walked vp and downe beside you as euer they haue drawen neare you ye haue staied your talk till they haue bene past you because they should not heare wherof you talked I deny not quoth he but I haue talked with Testwood and other of my felowes I cannot tel how oft which maketh not that we talked eyther of the Masse or of the sacrament for men may common talke of many matters that they would not y t euery man should heare and yet far from any such thyng therefore it is good to iudge the best Well quoth the Gentleman thou must be playner with my Lord then this or els it wyll bee wrong with thee and that sooner then thou weenest How playne will his Lordship haue me to be Sir quoth he There is nothing that I can do and say with a safe conscieÌ„ce but I am ready to do it at his Lordships pleasure What tellest thou me quoth the gentleman of thy conscieÌ„ce Thou maist with a sate conscience vtter those that be heretikes and so doyng thou canst do God and the king no greater seruice If I knew sir quoth he who were an heretike in deede it were a thing Conscience â—ittle passed 〈◊〉 among 〈…〉 but if I should accuse him to be an heretike that is none what a worme would that be in my conscieÌ„ce so long as I liued yea it were a great deale better for me to be out of this lyfe then to lyue in such torment In faith quoth the Gentleman thou knowst as well who be heretikes of thy fellowes at home and who be none as I doo know this paper to be in my hand but it maketh no matter for they shall al be sent for and examined and thinkest thou that they will not vtter and tell of thee all that they can yes I warrant thee And what a folish dolt art thou that wilt not vtter aforehand what they be seeyng it standeth vpon thy deliueraunce to tell the truth Whatsoeuer quoth he they shall say of me let theÌ„ doe it in the name of God 〈◊〉 here 〈◊〉 of â—â—â—chester for I will say no more of theÌ„ nor of no man els then I know Mary quoth the Gentleman if thou wilt doe so my L. requireth no more And for as much as now peraduenture thy wits are troubled so that thou canst not call things euen by by to remembrance I haue brought thee inke paper that thou mayest excogitate with thy selfe write such things as shal come to thy mynd â—aâ—beck 〈◊〉 to acâ—â—se his brâ—â—â—ren O lord quoth Marbecke what will my L. do Will his lordship compell me to accuse men and wot not whereof No quoth the Gentleman my L. compelleth thee not but gently entreated thee to say the truth Therfore make no more adoe but write for my Lord will haue it so and so layd downe the ynke and paper and went his way Now was Marbecke so full of heauines and wo that he wyst not what to do nor how to set the pen to the booke to satisfie the Byshops mynd Marbecke brought to great distresse vnlesse he did accuse men to the woundyng of his owne soule And thus beyng compassed about with nothing but sorrow and care he cryed out to God in his hart fallyng downe with weping tears and sayd O most mercifull father of heauen thou that knowest the secret doyngs of all men Marbeckes praier vnto God haue mercy vppon thy poore prisoner which is destitute of all helpe and comfort Assist me O Lorde with thy speciall grace that to saue this frayle and vile bodye which shall turne to corruption at his tyme I haue no power to say or to write any thing that may be to the casting awaye of my christen brother but rather O Lord let this vile flesh suffer at thy will and pleasure Grant this O most mercifull father for thy deare sonne Iesus Christes sake Then he rose vp and beganne to search his conscience what he might write and at last framed out these wordes Where as your Lordship will haue me write such thyngs as I knowe of my fellowes at home Marbeckes wordes written in Winchesters paper pleaseth it your lordship to vnderstand that I cannot call to remembraunce any maner of thing whereby I might iustly accuse any one of them vnlesse it be that the readyng of the new testament which is common to all men be an offence more theÌ„ this I know not Now the Gentleman about his houre appointed came agayne and found Marbecke walking vp and downe the chamber How now quoth he hast thou written nothing Winchesters gentleman returneth the third time to Marbecke yes Sir quoth he as much as I know Well sayd quoth the Gentleman and tooke vp the paper Which when hee had read he cast it from him in a great fume swearyng by our lordes body that he would not for xx pound cary it to his L. and maister Therfore quoth he go to it againe and aduise thy selfe better or els thou wilt set my Lord against thee and then art thou vtterly vndone By my troth Sir Well sworne and like a right Papist quoth Marbecke if hys Lordshyppe shall keepe me here these seuen yeares I can say no more then I haue sayde Then wilt thou repent it quoth the Gentleman and so putting vp hys penner and inkehorne departed wyth the paper in hys hand The third examination of Marbecke before the Byshop of Winchester hymselfe in his owne house THe next day which was Wednesday by viij of the clocke in the morning The third examination of Marbeck the bishop sent for Marbecke to his house at S. Mary Oueries and as he was entring into the bishops hall he sawe the bishop himselfe commyng out at a doore in y e vpper end therof with a rolle in his haÌ„d and goyng toward the great wyndow he called the poore man vnto him and sayd Marbecke wilt thou cast awaye thy selfe No my Lord quoth he I trust Yes quoth the B. thou goest about it for thou wilt vtter nothing What a deuill made thee to meddle with the scriptures Thy vocation was an other way wherin thou hast a goodly gyft Christ sayth Scrutamini Scripturas And Winchester sayth the Deuill maketh men to meddle with the Scriptures if thou didst esteeme it Yes my Lord quoth he I doe esteme it and haue done my part therin accordyng to that litle knowlege that God hath geuen me And why the deuill quoth the Byshop
dydst thou not holde thee there and with that he flang away from the wyndow out of the Hall the poore man following him from place to place til he had brought him into a long gallery and being there y e bishop began on this wise A sirha quoth he the neast of you is brokē I trow And vnfolding his roll which was about an elne long he said Behold here be your captains both Hobby and Haynes with all the whole pacte of thy secte about Windsore yet wilt thou vtter none of them Alas my lord quoth he how shuld I accuse them by whō I know nothing Well quoth the bish if thou wilt needes cast away thy selfe who can let thee Marbeck charged for setting forth the Concordaunce What helpers haddest thou in setting forth thy booke Forsooth my lord quoth he none Now quoth the bishop how can that be It is not possible that thou shouldest do it without helpe Truly my L. quoth he I can not tel in what part your lordship doth take it but how soeuer it be I will not deny but I did it without the helpe of any man saue God alone Nay quoth the B. I do not discōmend thy dilligēce but what shuldest thou meddle with that thing which pertayned not to thee And in speaking these words one of his Chaplaynes called M. Medow came vp and stayd himselfe at a window to whō the bishop sayd here is a marueilous thinge This fellow hath taken vppon him to set out the Concordance in english which book whē it was set out in latyn was not done without the helpe and dilligence of a dosen learned men at the least and yet will he beare me in hand that he hath done it alone But say what thou wilt quoth the B. except God himselfe would come downe from heauen and tell me so I will not beleue it and so going forth to a window where two great Bibles lay vpon a cusshion the one in Latine and the other in English he called Marbecke vnto him and pointing his finger to a place in the Latin Bible sayd Canst thou English this sentence Nay my L. quoth he I trow I be not so cunning to geue it a perfect English but I can set out the English thereof in the English Bible Let see quoth the B. Then Marbecke turning the English Bible found out the place by and by and read it to the Bishop So he tried hym a three or foure tymes till one of his men came vp and tolde hym the Priest was ready to go to Masse And as the B. was goyng sayd the Gentleman whiche had examined Marbecke in the Marshalsey the day before M. Clawbacke commeth againe to Marbecke Shall this fellow write nothyng whyle your Lordship is at masse for he passeth not on it It maketh no matter quoth the Bishop for he will tell nothing and so went downe to heare Masse leauing Marbecke alone in y e gallery The B. was no sooner downe but the Gentleman came vp agayne with inke and paper Marbecke pressed againe to vtter his fellowes Come sirha quoth he my Lord will haue you occupied till Masse bee done perswadyng hym with fayre wordes that he shoulde bee soone dispatched out of trouble if he would vse truth and plainenes Alas sir quoth he what will my Lorde haue me to do for more then I wrote to his Lordship yesterday I can not Well well goe to quoth the Gentleman make speed and so went his way There was no remedie but Marbecke must nowe write some thyng wherefore he calling to God againe in his mind wrote a few words as nye as he could frame them to those he had written the day before When the B. was come from Masse and had looked on the writing he pusht it from him saying what shall this do It hath neither head nor foote There is a maruelous sect of them quoth the B. to hys men for the deuill cannot make one of them to bewray another Then was there nothyng among the Bishops Gentlemen as they were making him ready to go to the court but Crucisige vpon the poore man And when the bishops white ratchet was on him and all well Marbecke quoth he I am now going to the Court and was purposed if I had foūd thee tractable to haue spoken to the kings maiesty for thee and to haue geuen thee thy meat drinke lodging here in myne house but seyng thou art so wilful and so stubburne thou shalt go to the deuill for me Then was he caried downe by the B. men with many railing words Marbecke brought agayne from Winchesters house to the Marshalsey And comming through the great chamber there stood D. London with two mo of hys fellows waiting the bishops comming and passing by them into the Hall he was there receiued of his keper and caried to prison againe It was not halfe an houre after ere that the B. sent one of his Gentlemen to the vnder keeper called Stokes commanding him to put irons vpon Marbecke and to keepe him fast shut in a chamber alone and when he should bring him downe to dinner or supper to see that he spake to no man nor no man to him furthermore y t he should suffer no maner of person not his owne wife to come see him or minister any thing vnto him When the porter who was the cruellest man that might be to al such as were laid in for any matter of religion and yet as God would A cruell porter of the Marshelsey but yet good to Marbecke fauorable to this poore man had receyued this cōmandement from the B. he clapt irons vpon him shutte him vp geuing warning to all the house y t no man should speake or talke to Marbecke whensoeuer he was brought downe and so he continued the space of iij. wekes more till his wife was suffered to come vnto him The sute of Marbeckes wife to the Bishop of Winchester MArbeckes wife at the tyme of her husbands apprehēsion Marbeckes wife sueth to Winchester for her husband had a yong child of a quarter old sucking vppon her brest when her husband was taken from her had away to the Counsail not knowing what should be come of him she left the child and all and gate her vp to Londō and hearing her husband to be in the Marshalsey goeth thether But when she came there she could in no wise bee suffred to see him which greatly augmented her sorrowe Then by counsaile of frends she gate her to the B. of Winchester for other helpe was there none to be had at y t time making great sute to haue his licence to go see her husband and to helpe him with such things as he lacked Nay quoth the B. thy husband is acquainted with all the heretikes that be in the Realme Marbeckes wife denyed a great whyle to goe to her husband both on this side the Sea and beyond
knowe These wordes of Fachel as euery man sayd were the cause of Marbeckes casting that day Then went the Iury vp to the chamber ouer the place where the iudges sate and in the meane time went all the Knights and gentlemen abroade Manbecke cast by the Iurye sauing the Byshop Syr William Essex and Fachell which three sate still vpon the Benche till all was done The knightes gentlemē refuse to be at their condemnation And when the Iurie hadde bene togethers aboue in the chamber about the space of a quarter of an houre vp goeth Symons of hys owne brayne vnto them and taried there a prety while and came down againe After that came one of the Iury downe to the byshop and talked wyth hym and the other twaine a good while whereby manye coniectured that the Iurie coulde not agree of Marbecke But whether it were so or no it was not long after his going vp again ere that they came downe to geue their verdit Hyde a Farmer of Windsore Colledge a persecuter And being required according to the forme of the law to say their minds one called Hyde dwelling beside Abyngton in a lordshyp belonging to the Colledge of Wyndsore speaking in the mouthe of the rest sayd they were all giltie Then the Iudges beholding the prisoners a good while some wyth watery eyes made curtesie who should geue iudgement Fachel requiring the byshop to doe it he sayde he might not the other also being required said they wold not Then said Fachel it must be done one must do it Fachell geueth iudgement agaynst them and if no man will then will I. And so Fachell being lowest of al the bench gaue iudgement Then Marbeck being y e last vpon whom sentence was geuen cried to the bish saying Ah my Lorde you tolde me otherwise when I was before you and the other two bishops You said then that I was in better case then any of my fellowes and is your sayinge come to this Ah my L. you haue deceiued me Then the B. casting vp his hand sayd he could not do withall Person Testwood Filmer and Marbecke condemned for heretickes Now the prisoners being condemned and had away prepared themselues to die on the morow comforting one an other in the deathe and passion of theyr maister Christe who had ledde the way before them trusting that the same lord which had made them worthy to suffer so farre for hys sake would not nowe withdraw his strength from them but geue them stedfast faith power to ouercome those firie torments and of his free mercy and goodnes wythout theyr desertes for hys promise sake receiue theyr soules Thus lay they all the night long til very dead sleepe tooke them calling to God for hys aide and strength and praying for their persecuters whiche of blinde zeale and ignoraunce had done they wist not what that God of hys mercifull goodnes would forgeue them The godly prayers of the condemned Martirs almost all the night and turne theyr hearts to the loue and knowledge of his blessed and holy worde Yea such heauenly talke was among them that night that the hearers watching the prison without wherof the Shiriffe hymselfe was one with diuers gentlemen moe were constrained to shed out plēty of teares as they themselues confessed On the next morow which was Friday as the prysoners were all preparing themselues to go to suffer worde was brought them that they should not dye that day The cause was this The Byshop of Sarum and they among them had sent a letter by one of the Shiriffes Gentlemen A letter sent by certayne of the Commissioners to Gardyner for Marbecke called M. Frost to the bishop of Winchester the Court being then at Oking in the fauour of Marbecke At the sight of whych letter the bishop straight way went to the kyng and obtained hys pardon Which being graunted he caused a warrante to be made out of hande for the sheriffes discharge deliuering the same to the messenger who with speede returned wyth great ioy for the loue he bare to the partie bringing good newes to the towne Marbeckes pardon obteyned of Marbeckes pardon wherat many reioysed Of this pardon were diuers coniectures made Some said it was by the sute of the good Shriffe syr William Barington and syr Humffray Foster with other Gentlemen moe that fauoured Marbeck to the B. of Sarum and the other Commissioners that the letter was sent Some sayde againe that it came of the Byshop of Sarum and Fachels first motion Diuers iudgementes why Marbecke was pardoned being pricked in conscience for that they had so slēderly cast him away Other thought againe that it was a policie purposed afore by the Byshop of Winchester of Sarum and of D. London because they would seeme to be mercifull Which coniecture rose vppon thys occasion There was one Sadocke dwellynge in the towne which was greate with D. London and Symons and he shoulde say 4. dayes before the sessions began that the prisoners should be all cast and condemned but Marbecke should haue hys pardon Other there were that thought the foresayde Byshops with D. London had done it for this purpose that he now hauing his life would rather vtter such mē as they would haue him to do then to come in like daunger again Which coniecture rose vpon thys Symons meeting wyth Marbeckes wife said thus vnto her your husband may thanke God good frendes my Lord of Winchester is good Lord vnto him which hath got his pardon But shall I tel you quoth he Marbecke reserued to vtter others his pardon wil be to none effect except he tell the truth of things to my Lord other of the counsel when he shal be demaunded for vnto that purpose onely is he reserued Alas sir quoth she what can he tel Well womā quoth Symons I tell thee plaine if he doe not so neuer looke to haue thy husband out of prisone and so departed from her The like meaning did M. Arche make to Marbecke him selfe on the saterday in y e morning that the men shoulde be brent when he came to cōfesse them I haue nothing quoth he to saye vnto you Marbecke at this time but heereafter you must be cōtent to do as shal be enioyned you meaning he should be forced to do some vnlawful thing or els to lie in perpetuall prisone The pestilent intent of the Bishops And thys was moste likely to haue beene attempted if they hadde proceeded in their purpose whose intent was to haue gone thorow the whole realme in the lyke sorte as they had begonne at Wyndsore as the Byshop of Sarum confessed openly and sayde that he trusted ere Christmasse daye following to visite and cleanse a good part thereof But moste commonly God sendeth a shrewed Cowe short hornes or else manye a thousande in England had smarted On saterday in the morning that the prisoners shoulde go to execution came into the
partye of the sayd doings and can testifie the truth thereof Aunswere to the cauilling aduersaries touching Iohn Marbecke WHerefore against these crooked cauillers which make so much ado against my former boke because in a certaine place I chaunced to saye that Bennette and Filmer had their pardon when in dede it was Bennet and Marbecke be it therfore known protested denounced The story doth purge it selfe if it had pleased these meÌ„ to take one place with an other and notified to al singular such carpers wranglers exclamers deprauers with the whole broode of all such whisperers railers quarelpickers corner creepers fault finders spidercatchers or by what name els so euer they are to be titled that here I openly say affirm professe hold maintain write the same as I sayde wrote before in the latter castigations of my booke that is that Iohn Marbecke was with the other condemned but not burned cast by the law but by pardone saued appoynted with the rest to die Harke you wranglers and be saâ—isfied yet not deade but liueth God be praised yet to thys present day singeth merely and playeth on the Organes not as a dead man amoÌ„gst Foxes martyrs as it hath pleased some in y e court to encounter against me but as one witnessed testified truely in the booke of Foxes Martyrs to be a liue And therfore such maner of persons if y e disposition of their nature be such that they must needes finde faultes then let them finde them where they are and wher those faults by their finding may be corrected But wheras they be corrected already found to their hands also amended before let then these legend liers looke on their own legends and there cry out of lies where they may find inough and cease their bitinge there where they haue no iust cause to barke And admitte that I had not foresene and corrected thys escape before touching the matter of Iohn Marbecke but that the place stil had remained in the boke as it was that is that the sayd Iohn Marbecke whyche as yet aliue had then died suffred w t the other 3. the same time at Wyndesore yet what geÌ„tle or courteous reader could haue therin any iust matter to triumph insult against me seing the iudiciall acts the records registers yea the bishops certificate also the write of execution remaining yet in Recorde sent to the king did lead me so to say and thinke For what man wryting histories who can not be in all places to se al things but folowing his records registers wher in he seeth the said Marbecke to be iudged and condemned with the rest would otherwise write or thinke but that also he was executed and burned in the same company But nowe I correct and reforme the same agayne and first of all other I finde the fault and yet am I found fault withall I correct my selfe and yet am I corrected of other I warne the Reader of the truth The death of Iohn Marbecke in the former booke amended and yet am I a lier The booke it selfe sheweth the escape and biddeth in steade of 4. to read 3. burned and yet is the booke made a legeÌ„d of lies Briefly where I preuent all occasion of cauilling to the vttermost of my diligence yet can not I haue that law which all other bookes haue that is to recognise reforme mine owne errata Wherefore to conclude these men whosoeuer they are if they will be satisfied I haue sayd inough if they wil not whatsoeuer I caÌ„ say it wil not serue and so I leaue them I woulde I could better satisfie them God hymself amend them The persecution in Calyce with the Martyrdome of George Bucker otherwise called Adam Damlyp and others AT what time Iohn Marbecke was in the Marshalsey which was about the yeare of our Lord. 1544. there was in the sayd prison with him one George Bucker Anno 1544. named otherwise Adam Damlyp who hauing continued in the sayd prison 3. or 4. yeres at last by the commandement of Winchester was had to Calice by Ihon Massie the keeper of the Marshalsey George Bucker alias Adam Damlip Martyr and there hanged drawen quartered for treason pretensed whiche was a little before the condemnation of the Windsore men aforesayd as is by the letters of the sayd Iohn Marbecke to me signified Touching which story of Adam Damlyp for somuche it includeth matter of much trouble and persecutioÌ„ that hapned in Calice Ex litteris Ioan. Marbecki to digest therefore and comprise the whole narration therefore in order firste I will enter the Lorde willing the storie of Damlip and so proceede in order to such as by the sayde occasion were afflicted and persecuted in the towne of Calice Persecution in the towne of Calice Persecutors Persecuted The Causes Iohn Doue Prior of the gray Fryers in Calice Syr Gregorie Buttol Priest Steuen Gardiner Bysh. of Winchester D. Sampson Byshop of Chichester D. Clarke Byshop of Bathe D. Repse B. Norwich Haruey commissarie in Calice Ladie Honor wife to the I. Lisle deputie of Calice Syr Thomas Palmer Knight Iohn Roochwoode Esquier Adam Damlip requested by Cardinal Poole to tary at Rome Rich. Long souldiour of Calice Fraunces Hastings souldiour Hugh CouÌ„sel seruant· Syr Rafe Ellerker Knight Syr Iohn Gage George Bucker or els called Adam Damlyp A poore labouring maÌ„ W. Steuens Thom. Lancaster Iohn Butler commissary W. Smith Priest Raffe Haire Iacob a Surgion A Fleming Clement Philpot seruaunt Ieffrey Loueday Dodde Sir Edmond Priest W. Touched Post-maister Pet. Bequet Anthony Pickeryng gentleman Henry Tourney gentleman George Darby Priest Iohn Shepard W. Pellam W. Keuerdall Iohn Whitwood Ioh. Boote Ro. Cloddet Copen de Hane alias Iames Cocke Math. Hounde W. Crosbowmaker IN the yeare of oure Lorde 1539. the Lorde Cromwell being yet aliue there came to Calice one Georg Bucker alias Adam Damlyppe who had beene in tyme past a great Papist and Chaplaine to Fisher bishop of Rochester and after the death of the bishop hys maister hadde trauailed through FraÌ„ce Dutchland and Italie and as he went conferred with learned menne concerninge matters of controuersie in Religion and so proceedinge in hys iourny to Rome whereas he thoughte to haue founde all godlynesse and sincere Religigion in the end he fouÌ„d there as hee confessed such blasphemy of God contempte of Chrystes true religion loosenes of life and aboundance of all abhominations and filthinesse that it abhorred his heart and conscience any longer there to remayne althoughe he was greatlye requested by Cardinal Pole there to continue and to read 3. Lectures in the weeke in his house for y t which he offered hym great entertainment Whyche he refused so returninge homewarde hauynge a piece of money geuen him of the Cardinall at his departure to the value of a Frenche crowne towarde his charges came to Calyce as is aforesayd Who as he was there wayting
without the gate for passage into Englande and being there perceiued by certayne Calyce menne namely William Steuens and Thomas Lancaster through conference of talke to bee a learned man and also well affected and moreouer howe that he being of late a zelous Papist was now returned to a more perfecte knowledge of true Religion was by them hartely entreated to stay at Calice a certayne space and to read there a day or two to the intent he might do some good there after his payneful trauell vnto the people To this request Adam gladly consented so as he might be licenced by such as were in authority so to do Whereupon the sayde Steuens at the opening of the gates brought him vnto the Lord Lisle the kinges Deputie of the towne and marches of Calice Adâ—m broâ—ght to the â—ord Dâ—â—â—ty of 〈◊〉 vnto whome hee declared throughly what conference and talke had bene betweene Adam Damlip and him Which knowne the sayd Lord Deputie instauntly desired the sayd Damlip to stay there and to preach three or foure dayes or more at his pleasure saying that he should haue both his licence the CoÌ„missaries also which then was sir Iohn Butler so to doe Where after he had preached three or fourt times hee was so well lyked both for his learning his vtteraunce and the truth of his doctrine that not onely the souldiours commoners but also the Lord Deputy and a great part of the Counsell gaue him maruelous great prayse and thankes for it and the sayd Lord Deputy offered vnto him a chamber in his owne house and to dyne and sup euery meale at his owne messe to haue a man or two of his to wayte vpon him to haue what soeuer it were that he lacked if it were to be had for mony yea what he would in his purse to buy bookes or otherwise so as he woulde tary there among them preach onely so long as it should seeme good to himselfe Who refusing his Lordships great offer most hartily thanked him for the same and besought him to be onely so good vnto him as to appoynt him some quiet honest place in the towne where he might not be disturbed nor molested but haue oportunitie to geue himselfe to hys booke and would dayly once in the forenoone and agayn by one a clocke at after noone by the grace of God preach among them according vnto the talent that God had lent him At which aunswere the Lorde Deputy greatly reioysed and therupon sent for the foresayd W. Steuens whom he earnestly required to receiue and lodge the sayde Damlip in his house promising what soeuer hee shoulde commaund to see it payd with the most and moreouer would send euery meale froÌ„ his owne messe a dish of the best vnto them and in deede so did albeit the sayde Damlip refused that offer shewing his Lordship that thinne dyet was most conuenient for Studentes Yet coulde not that restrayne him but that euery meale he sent it This godly man by the space of xx dayes or more once euery day at vij of the clocke preached very godly learnedly playnly the truth of the blessed sacrament of Christes body and bloud mightely enueying agaynst all Papistrye and coÌ„futing the same but especially those two most pernitious errours or heresies trifling Transubstantiation and the pestilent propitiatorye Sacrifice of the Romishe Masse by true conference of the Scriptures and applying of the auncient Doctours earnestly therewith oftentimes exhorting the people to returne from theyr Popery declaring how Popish he himselfe had bene and how by the detestable wickednes that he did see vniuersally in Rome he was returned so farre homeward and now became an enemy through Gods grace to all papistry shewing therewith that if gayne or ambition could haue mooued him to the contrary he might haue bene enterteyned of Cardinall Poole as you haue heard before but for very conscience sake ioyned with true knowledge grounded on Gods most holy word he now vtterly abhorred all Papistry and willed them most earnestly to do the same And thus he continued a while reading in the Chapter house of the White Friers but the place beeyng not bigge enough he was desired to reade in the Pulpit and so proceeding in his Lectures wherein hee declared howe the world was deceaued by the Romaine Bishops which had set forth the damnable doctrine of Transubstantiation and the reall presence in the Sacrament The Idolatrous pageaÌ„t of the resurrection most â—â—mptuously 〈◊〉 out 〈◊〉 Calice as is aforesayde he came at length to speake against the Pageaunt or Picture set foorth of the Resurrection whiche was in Saint Nicholas Church declaring the same to be but meere Idolatrie and illusion of the Frenchmen before Calice was English Upon which Sermon or Lecture there came a Commission from the King to the Lord Deputie M. Grendfield CommyssioÌ„ 〈◊〉 from the king to sâ—â—â—ch our the false â—â—gling of this Idolatry at Calice sir Iohn Butler Commissary the Kinges Mason and Smith with others that they should searche whether there were as was put in writing and vnder Bull and Pardon three hostes lyeng vpon a Marble stone besprinkled with bloud and if they found it not so that immediatly it should be plucked downe and so it was For in searching therof as they brake vp a stone in a corner of the Tumbe they in stead of the three hostes founde souldered in the Crosse of Marble lyeng vnder the Sepulcher The false iuglinges of the Papistes espyed three playne white counters which they had paynted lyke vnto hostes and a bone that is in the typ of a sheepes tayle All which trumpery Damlip shewed vnto the people the next day folowing which was Sonday out of the Pulpit and after that they were sent by the Lord Deputie to the King 3. paynted counters instead of 3. hostes Notwithstanding the Deuill stirred vp a Doue hee might well be called a Cormorant the Priour of the white Friers Who with Syr Gregory Buttoll Chapleyne to the Lord Lisle began to barke agaynst him Yet after the sayde Adam had in three or foure Sermons confuted the sayd Friers erroneous doctrine of transubstantiation and of the propitiatorie Sacrifice of the Masse Iohn Doue Fryer peacher of Damlip the sayd Frier outwardly seemed to geue place ceasing openly to inuey and secretly practised to peach him by letters sent vnto the Clergie here in England so y t within viij or x. dayes after the said Damlip was sent for to appeare before the Bishop of Canterbury Damlip sent for to appeare before the Councell in England with whome was assistant Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester D. Sampson Byshop of Chichester and diuers other before whome he most constantly affirmed and defended the doctrine which hee had taught in such sort aunswering confuting soluting the obiections as his aduersaries yea euen among other the learned godly and blessed Martyr Cranmer then yet but a Lutheran
coulde accuse or blame the same his sober lyfe and conuersation Thys Rafe Hare was charged to be one that had spoken against auriculare confession against holy bread and holy water Rafe Hare charged yea and beside that he was one which would not lightly sweare an othe nor vse almost any maner of pastime nor good fellowship as they terme it but was alwaies in a corner by himselfe looking on his booke The poore simple man being charged by the Commissioners y t he was a naughty man erroneous and that he could not be otherwise comming out of a towne so infected with pernitious errours sects as that was was willed by them to take good heede to himselfe least through obstinacy he turned his erroneous opinions to playne heresie for an errour defended is heresie My good Lordes sayde the poore man I take God to recorde The aunswere of Rafe Hare I woulde not willingly maintayne an errour or heresie wherefore I beseech you let my accusers come face to face before me For if they charge me with that whyche I haue spoken I will neuer denye it Moreouer if it be truth I wil stand vnto it and otherwise if it be an errour I will with all my hart vtterly forsake it I meane if it be against Gods holy worde For the Lorde is my witnes I seeke and dayly pray to God that I may know the truth and flee from all errours and I trust the Lorde will saue me and preserue me from them Aha quoth the Bishop of Winchester do you not heare what he saith my Lord I perceiue now thou art a naughty fellow Alas my Lord sayd Rafe Hare what euill sayd I Mary Syr you sayd the Lord the Lord and that is Symbolum haereticorum sayde Winchester What is that my Lord Winchesters cauillation abouthe Lord and our Lord. for Gods sake tell me sayde Hare Thou art nought thou art nought sayd he At which words y e simple man began to tremble and seemed much dismayde and driuen into a great agony and feare Which thing Winchester wel perceiuing said vnto him Rafe Hare Rafe Hare by my trouth I pitie thee much For in good faith I thinke thee to be a good simple man of thy selfe wouldest meane well enough but that thou hast had shrewd and subtile schoolemaisters that haue seduced thee good poore simple soule and therefore I pitie thee and it were in deede pitie that thou shouldest be burnt for thou art a good fellow a tall man and hast serued y e King right well in his warres I haue heard thee well commended and thou art yet able to do the King as good seruice as euer thou wast and we all will be a meane to his grace to be good and gracious Lord vnto thee if thou wilt take pitie of thy selfe and leaue thy errours For I dare say for vs all that be Commissioners that we would be loth that thou should be cast away For alas poore simple man we perceiue thou hast bene seduced I say by others How sayest thou therefore thou knowest my Lorde of Canterburies grace here is a good gentle Lord and would be lothe thou shouldst be cast away Tell me canst thou be coÌ„tent to submit thy selfe vnto him and to stand vnto such order as he and we shall take in this matter How sayest thou man speake The poore man therewith falling vpon his knees and sheeding teares aunswered speaking to the Archbishop of Canterbury in this wise My good lord for Christes sake be good vnto me and I referre my selfe vnto your graces order do with me what you please The Bishop of Canterbury considering what daunger he was ready to fall in pitieng the same though the simplicitie of y e man was so great The wordes of the Archb. of Cant. â—o Hare that he perceiued it not sayd nay Rafe Hare stand vp aduise thy selfe and commit not thy selfe to me for I am but one man and in Commission but as the other are so that it lieth in me to do nothing But if thou do commit thy selfe vnto all then thou committest thy selfe vnto the law and the law is ordained to do euery maÌ„ right Go to Raph Hare said Winchester submit thy selfe to my Lord and vs it is best for thee to doo so Whereupon he fell vpon his knees again and said My Lordes and maisters all I submitte my selfe wholy vnto you â—â—â—nnance inioyâ—â—â— to Rafe 〈◊〉 And therwithall a booke was holden him and an oth geuen him to be obedient vnto them and to all Ecclesiasticall lawes and straightway he was enioyned to abiure and to beare a fagot three seuerall dayes moreouer the poore man lost the liuing that he had at Calice This simple man hearing his penance piteously lamented and earnestly at the firste denied to stande thereunto with piteous exclamation sayeng O my Lord of Winchester my Lorde of Winchester haue you made me a logge ready to be layde vpon the fire whensoeuer anye wicked man falsly of malice by prouocation of the deuill shall lay any small trifle to my charge Or shall I be thus handled nothing proued to my face against me Alas I haue alwayes hated errours and heresies Content thy self Hare there is now no remedy thou must eyther do thy penance or be burnt sayd the CoÌ„missioners Thus haue you heard how Ralph Hare did speede Then was Thomas Broke called for against whome it was obiected by some of the Counsels letters of Calice The examinatioÌ„ 〈◊〉 trouble of 〈◊〉 Broke 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 Broke 〈…〉 accusatioÌ„ that he was a seditious fellow Among these accusers besides the rest was one Richard Long an other Fraunces Hastings men of armes who charged y e forenamed Tho. mas Broke and one Geffray Loueday Esquire for staying and mainteining the foresayde Adam Damlyp at Calice as who had promised vnto him a stipend to preache such heresies and pernitious opinions as afterwarde hee taught there and that these two daily gathered many seueral summes of money for the entertainement of the said Adam Howbeit the foresaid Hastings failed in the proofe thereof For Loueday proued that he was viij daies beâ—ore Damlips comming to Calice and during xiiij daies continually after he began to preach abiding at Paris there occupied aboute necessary affaires of Charles Duke of Southfolke And Broke during the sayde time was at London daily attendant in the Parliament house wherof he had enough to beare witnes against y e vntrue surmise After that came three at once against the sayd Broke well armed as they thought who had not onely consulted together before of the matter â—â—ree other 〈◊〉 aâ—â—inst Tho. â—â—oke and 〈◊〉 â—â—ueday and put it in writing at Calice beside their conference and talke by the way keepyng company from thence hether but also had obtained from the Lord Deputie and others of the Counsell speciall letters as is aforesaid and among other one letter vnto the Bishop of Chichester for the earnest
discoursing how hardly and sore those poore meÌ„ were haÌ„dled that were committed to ward and close prison and that all men feared what through the malice of their Papisticall enemies and the great rigour and ignoraunt zeale of those that were in authoritie they should shortly for their faith and consciences being true men and suche as reuerently feared God be put to death but chiefly her husband who was yet more extremely handled then any other So that vnlesse his honour voutchsaued to be a meane to the Kings maiestie that they with their causes might be sente ouer into England they were but dead men Whereupon the said Lord Cromwell wrote speedely his letters vnto the Commissioners declaring the kings maiesties pleasure and commaundement was that the arrant traitour and hereticke Brooke The Lord Cromwels Letters to the Commissioners at Calice with a dosen or twentye complices should with their accusers be immediately sent ouer that heere in EnglaÌ„d they might receiue their iudgement and there at Calice to the great terrour of like offenders hereafter suffer according to their demerites Now by the tyme that the sayd Commissioners had receiued these letters they had made out precepts for 8. or 9. score honest men more to be cast in prison But these letters so appalled them that they stayde and afterwarde sent no moe to ward But making then as diligent inquisition as was possible to haue found some worthy matter againste those before named whereby there might haue bene some colour both of the Counsels greeuous complaintes and of the CoÌ„missioners rigorous dealing wheÌ„ no such thing could fall out because they would be assured y t they should not go vnpunished they first banished theÌ„ the towne and Marches of Calice with a Trumpet blowne vnder paine of death for a hundred yeare and a day if that one day had bene left out all had bene marde and then sent them backe to prison staying them there vpon hope that the L. Cromwell should come into captiuitie sooner then he dyd Tâ—e 13. prisâ—â—ers of Calice sent to London But at last to wit on May day they sente the xiij prisoners through the market the sayd Brooke going before wyth yrons on his legges as the chiefe captaine the rest following him two and two without yrons vnto shipbord then were they all coupled in yrons two two together Where because they were loth to go vnder the hatches Sir Iohn Gage with a staffe smote some of them cruelly 〈◊〉 cruelty 〈◊〉 popishe pâ—â—â—ecutor Whereupon Anthony Pickering sayd vnto him Syr I besech you yet be as good vnto vs as you would be to your horses or dogs let vs haue a litle aire that we be not smothered Yet that request could not be obtained but the hatches were put downe close and they garded and kept with a great company of men and so sailing forwarde by Gods mercifull prouidence were within 24. houres at ancker before the Tower of London And when the Lord Cromwell vnderstoode they were come he commaunded their yrons to be smit off at the Tower wharfe and the prisoners to be brought vnto him When he saw them he smiled vpon them stedfastly beholding each of them and then sayde Sirs you must take payne for a time Go your way to the Fleete and submit your selues prisoners there 〈◊〉 xiii priâ—â—â—ers put in the Fleet. and shortly you shall knowe more so in deede they did for that euening he sente them word they shoulde be of good cheere for if God sent him life they should shortly go home with as much honesty as they came with shame Whilest these xiij persecuted men lay in the Fleete and W. Steuens in the Tower to wit the xix day of Iuly an 1541. the foresaid Lord Cromwell for treason layd agaynst him was at Tower hill beheaded as is before specified in his story who made there a very Christian end Then had the poore Calice men great cause to feare if they had not altogether depeÌ„ded on the mercifull prouideÌ„ce of their heauenly father whose blessed will they knewe directed all things But he in the middest of their deepe troubles and miseries so comforted them that euen as the daungers and troubles increased so likewise did their consolation ioy in him so farre forth as Mathew de Hound one of those xiij who was in trouble onely for that he heard Copen de Hall reade a Chapter of the new Testament Mathew de Hounde a blessed martyr of God burned in Flaunders and was as deepe in punishment and in banishmente from his wife children and countrey as the rest got in shorte time suche instruction that hauing therewith a soule and conscience fraughted ful of godly zeale vnto Gods glory and the true doctrine of Christ within a few monethes after his deliueraunce out of the Fleete for inueying constantly against the wicked honouring of images praying vnto Saints departed was cruelly in a most coÌ„stant faith and patience burned in Flaunders Now therfore when all hope in man was past the right honourable L. Audeley lord Chancellor of EnglaÌ„d without further examination The Lord Audly good the perâ—â—â—uted members of Christ. discharged first the sayd 13. that were in the Fleete and at length two yeares after he deliuered W. Steuens also by the Kings owne motion out of the Tower saying at y e discharging of those 13. sirs pray for the Kings Maiestie his pleasure is y t you shall all bee presently discharged And though your liuings be taken from you yet despaire not God wil not see you lacke But for Gods sake sirs beware how you deale with popishe Priests for so God saue my soule some of them be knaues all Sirs said he I am commaunded by the counsayle to tell you The common saying of the Lord Audly concerning Popishe priestes that you are discharged by vertue of the kings generall pardon but that pardon excepteth and forbiddeth all sacramentaries and the most part or all of you are called sacramentaries Therefore I can not see how that pardon doth you any pleasure But pray for the Kings highnesse for his graces pleasure is that I should dismisse you and so I do and pitie you all Farewell sirs So geuing God most hartie thankes for his mightye and mercifull deliuering of them they departed dismissed as you haue heard Callice men dismissed being in deede in very poore estate but not in so miserable state as all those eight Counsailours of Calice were within one yere and a halfe after For wheras the other three Counsailers which semed more fauourable to them to wit the Lord Gray sir George Carow and sir Rich. Grinefield which purged the towne of those sclaunders that vntruely were raysed vpon it Example how God prospereth the fauourers and friendes to his Gospell and therfore for a time were in their princes high displeasure within y e yeare were al three in greater fauour then euer they were before and that not without
the reward of xx pound by yeare to him to his heires who had least the other eight Counsailours vniustly charging them and the towne of sedition and heresie to say the Lord Lisle the Lord Sandes Sir Iohn Wallop sir Edward Rinsley Rob. Fowler Esquier vice treasurer Example how God turneth the malice of theyr enemies vpon 〈◊〉 owne 〈◊〉 sir Tho. Palmer knight called loÌ„g Palmer W. Simpson Esquier vndermarshall Ioh. Rockwod were either greatly out of their Princes fauour and in the Tower or els where prisoners either els by very desperat deathes in outward appearance taken out of this world For tediousnes I will rehearse but only the horrible ende of the said Rockwood the chiefe stirrer vp of all the afflictions afore spoken of who euen to the last breath staring raging cried he was vtterly damned and being willed to aske God mercy Example of 〈◊〉 iudge 〈◊〉 vpon a cruell persâ—câ—ter who was ready to forgeue all that asked mercy of him he braied cried out All too late for I haue sought malitiously the deathes of a number of the honestest men in the towne and though I so thought them in my hart yet I did that lay in me to bring theÌ„ to an euil death all too late therefore all too late Which same words he answered to one that at the departure of the xiij in yrons towards England said Sir I neuer saw men of such honesty so sharply corrected taking it so paciently and ioyfully Rockwod theÌ„ fetching a friske or two scoffingly answered All too late The vndermarshal sodenly fel downe in the Counsaile chamber and neuer spake word after nor shewed any token of remembraunce The plagues of the other also as I am credibly infourmed were little better The second apprehension and martyrdome of Adam Damlyp COncerning Adam Damlip Adam Damlip agayne apprehended otherwise called George Bucker ye heard before declared page 1223. how hee being conuented before the Bishops at Lambeth and afterwarde secretly admonished and hauing money geuen him by his freinds to auoide and not to appeare agayne before the Bishops after hee had sente his allegations in writing vnto them departed into the West countrey and there continued teaching a schoole a certaine space about a yeare or two After that the good man was againe apprehended by the miserable inquisition of the sixe articles and brought vp to London where he was by Steuen Gardiner commaunded into the Marshalsey and there lay the space of other two yeares or thereabout During the imprisonment of this George in the Marshalsey Io. Marbecke as partly ye heard before also was coÌ„mitted into the same prison which was the morow after Palme sonday The maner of that time so required that at Easter euery person must nedes come to coÌ„fessioÌ„ Wherupon Marbecke with the rest of the prisoners there was enforced to come vpoÌ„ Easter day to sir George aforesaid George Bucker confessour to the prisoners in the Marshalsey to be confessed who was then coÌ„fessor to y e whole house By this occasion I. Marbecke which had neuer sene him before entring into coÌ„ference w t him perceiued what he was what he had ben what troubles he susteined how long he had liue there in prison by whoÌ„ wherfore who declared moreouer his mind to Marbecke to y e effect as foloweth And now because said he I thinke they haue forgotteÌ„ me Acquaintaunce betweene Iohn Marbecke and George Bucker otherwise called Adam Damlip I am fully minded to make my humble sute to the Bish. of Winchester in an Epistle declaring therin mine obedieÌ„ce humble submission and earnest desire to come to examination I know the woorst I can but leese my life presente which I had leuer do then heere to remaine and not to be suffered to vse my talent to Gods glory Wherefore God willing I will surely put it in proofe This Damlip for his honest and godly behauiour was beloued of all y e whole house Adam Damlip well beloued among the prisoners specially of the keeper but specially of the keper him selfe whose name was Massy whoÌ„e he always called master and being suffred to go at liberty within y e house whether he would he did much good amoÌ„g the common rascal sort of prisoners in rebuking vice sin and kept them in such good order awe that the keeper thought himselfe to haue a great treasure of him And no lesse also Marbeck himselfe confesseth to haue found great coÌ„fort by him For notwithstanding y e straight precept geuen by the Bish. of Winchester that no man shoulde come to him Massy keeper of the Marshalsey nor hee to speake with any man yet the sayde Adam manye tymes would finde the meanes to come and comfort him Now when he had made and drawne out hys Epistle he deliuered the same to his maister the keeper Adam Damlip writeth to the Bishop of Winchester vpoÌ„ saterday in the morning which was about the secoÌ„d weeke before Whitsonday folowing desiring him to deliuer it at the Court to y e B. of Winchester The keeper said he woulde and so did The Bish. what quicke speede he made for hys dispatch I know not but thus it fel out as ye shall heare The keeper came home at night very late and when the prisoners which had taried supper for his comming sawe him so sad and heauie they deemed something to be amisse At last the keeper casting vp his eyes vpon Syr George sayd O George I can tell thee tidings What is that maister quoth he Upon Monday next thou and I must goe to Calice To Calice maister What to do I know not Stephen Gardiner sendeth out a precept for the execution of Adam Damlip quoth the keeper pulled out of his purse a peece of waxe with a little labell of parchmeÌ„t hanging out thereat which seemed to be a precept And when Sir George saw it hee sayde well well Maister nowe I knowe what the matter is What quoth the keeper Truely maister I shall die in Calice Nay quoth the keeper I trust it be not so Yes yes maister it is most true and I praise God for his goodnes therin And so the keeper they went together to supper with heauie cheere for sir George as they there called him Who notwithstanding was mery himselfe The cheerefull constancie of Adam Damlip did eate his meate as well as euer he did in all his life In so much that some at the boord sayd vnto him that they marueyled how he could eate his meate so well knowing hee was so neare his death Ah maisters quoth he do you thinke that I haue ben Gods prisoner so long in the Marshalsey and haue not yet learned to dye Yes yes and I doubt not but God will strengthen me therein Ex litteris Ioa. Marbecki And so vpon Monday early in the morning before day the keeper with in other of the Knight Marshalles seruaunts Adam
Anne Askew My faith briefly written to the kings grace I Anne Askew of good memory although God hath geuen me the bread of aduersitie and the water of trouble The beliefe of Anne Askew touching the Sacrament written to the king yet not so much as my sinnes haue deserued desire this to be knowen vnto your grace that forasmuch as I am by the law condemned for an euill doer Here I take heauen and earth to record that I shal die in my innocencie And according to that I haue sayd first will say last I vtterly abhorre and detest all heresies And as concernyng the supper of the Lord I beleeue so much as Christ hath said therein which he confirmed with hys most blessed bloud I beleeue also so much as he willed me to follow and beleue so much as the catholike church of hym doth teach For I will not forsake the commaundement of his holy lips But looke what God hath charged me with his mouth that haue I shut vp in my hart and thus briefly I ende for lacke of learnyng Anne Askew The effect of my examination and handling since my departure from Newgate ON Tuesday I was sent from Newgate to the sign of the crowne The cruell handling and racking of Anne Askew after her condemnation where as M. Rich and the B. of London with all their power and flattering words went about to persuade me from God but I did not esteme their glosing pretences Then came there to me Nich. Shaxton and counselled me to recant as he had done I sayd to hym that it had bene good for him neuer to haue bene borne with many other like wordes Then M. Rich sent me to the Tower where I remayned till three a clocke Then came Rich and one of the Counsell charging me vpon my obedience This Counceller was Syr Iohn Baker Anne Askew vrged to accuse others to shew vnto them if I knew any mā or woman of my secte My aunswere was that I knewe none Then they asked me of my Lady Suffolke my Lady of Sussex my Lady of Hertford my Lady Denny and my Lady Fitzwilliams I said if I should pronounce any thing against them that I were not able to proue it Then sayd they vnto me that the kyng was informed that I could name if I would a great number of my secr I aunswered that the kyng was as well deceiued in that behalf as dissembled with in other matters Then commanded they me to shew how I was maintayned in the Counter and who willed me to sticke to my opinion I sayd that there was no creature that therin did strengthen me And as for the help that I had in the counter it was by the means of my mayde For as she went abroad in the streetes she made mone to the prentises and they by her did send me money but who they were I neuer knew Then they sayde that there were diuers Gentlewomen that gaue me money Anne Askew refuseth to accuse any but I knew not their names Then they sayd that there were diuers Ladies that had sent me money I aunswered that there was a man in a blew coate which deliuered me x. shillings and sayd that my Lady of Hertford sent yt me And an other in a violet coat gaue me viij shillings and sayd my lady Denny sen◠it me Whether it were true or no I cannot tell For I am not sure who sent it me but as the mayd did say Thē they sayd there were of the Counsell that did maintayne me And I sayd no. Anne Askew put on the racke Then they did put me on the racke because I confessed no Ladies or Gentlewomen to be of my opinion and thereon they kept me a long tyme. And because I lay still and did not cry my Lord Chancellour and M. Rich tooke paynes to racke me with theyr owne handes Wrysley and Riche racking Anne Askew tyll I was nigh dead Then the Lieftenaunt caused me to be loosed from the racke Incontinently I swounded and then they recouered me agayne After that I sate two long houres reasoning with my Lord Chauncellour vppon the bare floore whereas he with many flattering wordes Anne Askew constant in her fayth perswaded me to leaue my opinion But my Lord God I thanke his euerlasting goodnes gaue me grace to perseuer and wil do I hope to the very end Then was I brought to an house and layd in a bedde with as weary and paynefull bones as euer had pacient Iob I thanke my Lord God therefore Then my Lorde Chauncellour sent me worde if I would leaue my opinion Anne Askew threatned to be burned I should want nothing If I would not I shoulde forth to Newgate and so be burned I sent him agayne word that I would rather die then to breake my fayth Thus the Lord open the eyes of their blinde hartes that the truth may take place Farewell deare friend and pray pray pray Touching the order of her racking in the Tower thus it was The order of the racking of Anne Askew First she was led downe into a dungeon where Syr Anthony Kneuet the Liuetenant commaunded hys Gaoler to pinche her with the racke Which beyng done so much as he thought sufficient went about to take her downe supposing he had done enough But Wrisley the Chauncellour not contented that she was loosed so soone confessing nothing commaunded the Lieftenant to streine her on the racke agayne Which because he denyed to doe tenderyng the weakenes of the woman he was threatned therefore grieuously of the sayd Wrisley The L. Wrisley and M. Riche play the tormētours saying that hee would signifie hys disobedience vnto the kyng and so cōsequently vpon the same he and M. Riche throwyng of their gownes would needes play the tormenters themselues first asking her if she were with child To whome she aunswering agayne sayd ye shall not neede to spare for that but do you willes vpon me and so quietly and patiently prayeng vnto the Lord she aboade their tiranny till her bones and ioints almost were pluckt a sunder in such sort as she was caried away in a chaire When the racking was past Wrisley and his fellow tooke theyr horse toward the Court. In the meane tyme while they were making their way by land Wrisley the L. Chauncelour preuented by the Lieutenaunt the good Lieftenant eftsoones taking boate spedde hym in all hast to the Court to speake with the kyng before the other and so dyd Who there makyng his humble sute to the Kyng desired his pardon and shewed hym the whole matter as it stoode and of the rackyng of Mistresse Askew and how he was threatened by the Lord Chauncellour because at his commaundement not knowyng his highnesse pleasure he refused to racke her whiche he for compassion could not finde in his hart to do and therefore hūbly craued his highnes pardō Which when the K. had vnderstand The Liuetenaūt pardoned of
sitting in Smithfield Hetherto we haue entreated of this good woman Now it remayneth that we touch somewhat as concernyng her ende and Martyrdome After that she beyng borne of such stocke and kynred that she might haue liued in great wealth and prosperitie if she would rather haue followed the world then Christ now had bene so tormented that she could neyther lyue long in so great distresse An. Askew brought â—â—to the 〈◊〉 neyther yet by her aduersaries be suffered to die in secret the daye of her execution beyng appoynted she was brought into Smithfield in a chayre because she could not goe on her feete An. Askew 〈◊〉 vpon the racke by meanes of her great tormentes When she was brought vnto the stake she was tyed by the middle with a chayne that held vp her body When all things were thus prepared to the fire D. Shaxton who was then appoynted to preach â—â—axton â—reached at Anne 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 began his Sermon Anne Askew hearyng and answering agayne vnto him where he sayd wel confirmed the same where he sayd amisse there sayde she he misseth and speaketh without the booke The Sermon beyng finished the Martyrs standyng there tyed at three seuerall Stakes ready to theyr Martirdome beganne theyr prayers The multitude and concourse of the people was exceedyng the place where they stoode beyng rayled about to keepe out the prease Upon the Benche vnder Saint Bartlemewes Church sate Wrisley Chauncellour of England the old Duke of Norfolke the olde Earle of Bedford the Lord Mayor wyth dyuers other moe Before the fire should be set vnto them one of the Benche hearyng that they had gunnepouder about them and beyng afrayde least the fagots by strength of the gunnepouder would come â—lieng about their eares began to be afraid but the Erle of Bedford declaring vnto him how y e gunpouder was not laid vnder the fagots but onely about theyr bodies to rydde them out of their paine which hauyng vente there was no daunger to them of the fagottes so diminished that feare Anne Askew refuseth the kinges pardon Then Wrisley Lord Chauncellour sent to Anne Askew letters offring to her the kyngs pardon if she would recant Who refusing once to looke vpon them made this answer agayne that she came not thether to deny her lord and Maister Then were the letters likewise offered vnto the other who in lyke manner followyng the constancie of the woman denied not onely to receyue them Iusâ—titia iniusta but also to looke vpon them Whereupon the Lord Mayor commaundyng fire to be put vnto them cryed wyth a lowde voyce Fiat iustitia And thus the good Anne Askew with these blessed Martyrs beyng troubled so many maner of ways and hauing passed through so many torments hauyng now ended the long course of her agonies beyng coÌ„passed in with flames of fire as a blessed sacrifice vnto God she slept in the lord an 1546. leauyng behynd her a singular example of christian constancy for all men to follow John Lacels Iohn Adams and Nicholas Belenian The Martyrdome of Anne Askew Io. Lacels Io. Adams Nich. Belenian THere was at the same time also burnt together wyth her one Nicholas Belenian priest of Shropshire I. Adams a Taylor and Iohn Lacels Gentleman of the court and houshold of king Henry It happened well for them that they dyed together with Anne Askew For albeit that of themselues they wer strong and stout men yet through the example and exhortation of her they beyng the more boldened receyued occasion of greater comfort in that so paynefull and dolefull kynd of death who beholdyng her inuincible constancie and also stirred vp thorough her perswasions did set apart all kynd of feare Thus they confirming one another with mutual exhortations taried looking for the tormenter and fire which at the last flaming round about them consumeb their blessed bodies in happy Martyrdome in the yeare of our saluation 1546. about the month of Iune There is also a certayne letter extant which the sayd I. Lacels briefly wrote beyng in prison touchyng the sacrament of Christes body and bloud wherin he doth both coÌ„fute the errour of them which being not contented wyth the spirituall receyuing of the sacrament wil leaue no substance of bread therin and also confuteth the sinister interpretation of many therupon The tenor of which letter is as here vnder followeth The copy of the letter of Iohn Lacels written out of prison SAint Paule because of sectes and dissention among the Corinthians The letter of M. Iohn Lacels written out of prison wrote his epistle vnto them and in lyke case pertaining to my conscience I doe protest my whole hart in the blessed supper of the Lord wherein I trust in God to bryng nothyng for me but I shall be able wyth Gods holy worde to declare and manifest the same And herein I take occasion to recite the saying of saint Paule in the sayd Epistle the xi chapter That which I deliuered vnto you â— Cor. 11. I receyued of the Lorde For the Lorde Iesus the same night in which he was betrayed tooke breade gaue thankes and brake it and sayd take ye eate ye this is my body which is broken for you Here me seemeth S. Paule durst not take vpon hym hys Lord and maisters authoritie Wherefore as at Gods hand the breaking of the most innocent and immaculate body and bloud of Christ is the quietnes of all mens consciences the onely remedy of our sinnes and the redemption of mankynd which is called in the scripture the dailye offering so the Masse whiche is the inuention of man whose author is the Pope of Rome as it doth appeare in Polydore Uirgill and many others is the vnquietnesse of all Christendome The blasphemy wickednes of the Masse a blasphemy vnto Christes bloud and as Daniel calleth it the abhominable desolation as the Scripture shall hereafter more manifest it S. Paule was belyke to learne of the Romaines church A prophesie the manner of the consecration as they call it wyth the breathyng ouer the hoste and other ceremonies besides that he durst not take vpon him to say Hoc est corpus meum S. Paule did not take vpon him in the person of Christ to say Hoc est corpus meum as our Priestes doe But this I will admitte it was the Lord Iesus that made the supper which also did finish it and made an end of the onely acte of our saluation not onely here in this world but with his father in heauen as he declareth hym selfe that he will drinke no more of this bitter cuppe tyll he drinke it new in his fathers kingdom where all bitternes shall be taken away Now if any man be able to finish the acte of our Sauiour in breakyng of hys body and sheadyng of his bloude here and also to finish it with the father in heauen then let hym say it But I thinke that if men will looke vpon saint Paules wordes well
studye and desire whereof Christ commaundeth all his continually to be intentiue they imagine a new kynd of godlinesse I know not what by the meditation whereof they are more perfect then all other But it is a most pestilent errour which all godlye men ought to abhorre to fayne any other rule of perfection then that common rule deliuered vnto the whole vniuersall Churche which we suppose to be sufficiently approoued in the refutation of the article before passed Now I also passe ouer with silence the great blasphemy whereby they compare their monasticall confession vnto Baptisme I also hold my peace that they do dissipate and deuide the Communion of the Church when as they doe seperate themselues from the lawfull societie and fellowship of the faythfull and clayme vnto themselues a peculiar ministery and priuate administration of the Sacraments but as Saint Augustine witnesseth it was so far of that the Monkes in tymes past had any seueral church or administration of the Sacramentes with others and were a part and portion of the common people Albeit that they dwelt asunder But if that a man may touch the manner of these our Monks what shall I call the cloysters in these our dais otherwise then brothell houses swine sties and dennes of discord Besides that I will passe ouer their faires and markets which in these latter dayes they do make of their reliques of Martyrs to build vp Sodome agayne Wherfore I conclude that this their kynde of lyfe whiche they clayme vnto themselues is vtterly wicked and naughte the which is not established or grounded vppon any certayne callyng of God neyther allowed by him wherefore I may be bold to say that it is vnlawfull because their cōscience hath nothing wherby to sustaine it selfe before god and whatsoeuer is not of fayth is sinne And furthermore so long as they do entangle bynde themselues with so many and so peruerse and wicked kynd of worshippyng as the Monkery now a days doth contayne in it I may well say that they are not consecrated vnto God but vnto the diuell For why was it lawfull for the Prophets to say that Israelites did offer theyr children vnto wicked spirites and not vnto God onely for this cause that they did corrupt and violate the true worshippyng of God with prophane ceremonies Is it not lawfull then to speake the lyke of our Monkes which together with their cowles haue put on a thousand snares of most wicked superstitions Let euery man now waigh and consider with himselfe if I haue done wickedly to wishe such religions as is this our Monkery to be vtterly extinguished and rooted out Moreouer all christian princes should rightly and truely do their office if as in tymes past Iosias pulled downe and ouerthrew the high places which hys elders the kings of Iuda had builded so they woulde abolishe and dryue away these kynde of Monkes It is plainly manifest by lawfull prooues that the said Iohn Borthwike had and presently hath diuers bookes suspected of heresie condemned as wel by the papall as also Regall and ordinary authoritie and prohibited by the lawe that is to say specially the newe Testament commonly printed in Englishe Oecolampadius Melancton and diuers treatises of Erasmus and other condemned heretickes also a Booke intituled vnio dissidentium the which conteyneth most manifest and great erroures and hereticall assumptions and hath red and studied the same as well openly as priuately and hath presented and communicated them vnto others and also hath instructed and taught many Christians in the same to the ende and purpose to diuert and turne them away from the true christian and catholike fayth Borthwike O good God who can suffer so great a blasphemye with what a filthy cankered stomacke doe these Romishe swine note the new testament of heresie who would not iudge it a most venemous tongue which dare pronounce or vtter such contumelious wordes agaynst the holy Gospell of our Sauiour Christ Truely as the Iewes which put Christ to death of all other murderers euen so these men how so euer they doe pronounce me an Archheretike do fill vp the measure of all other heretikes I wyll not say blasphemies how then shall these serpentes and stocke of Uipers escape and flye the iudgement of euerlastyng fire I do not greatly stand or stay that they doe suspect Oecolampadius Melancthon or Erasmus neither am I so mad to plead their cause who as they are men of singuler learnyng and eloquence so doe their writings manifestly declare how falsly and wickedly these Sicophants impute this crime slaunder of heresie vnto them It is manifest that the sayd Iohn Borthwike was so obstinate in all the foresayde errour and heresies and so maintained and taught them with such an indurate heart and mynd that he would not by no meanes be persuaded from them by his friends and diuers other persons which did dearly loue and fauour hym but chose rather obstinatly to perseuere in his sayd errours Borthwike I am willingly contented to be reduced to the Catholike faith but if that Sathan rayse vp any stormes or tempest agaynst that those I do some thyng resist wherefore they most shamefully lye which doe otherwyse iest or talke of me for I know not by what reason they call them my friendes which so greatly laboured to conuert me neither will more esteeme them then the Madianites whiche in tymes past called the children of Israell to doe sacrifice vnto their Idols And furthermore I desire the most highe and mighty God that he will neuer suffer me to swarue or turne away from this so holy godly and christian obstinacie and stubburnnesse The man is blest that hath set his whole hope and confidence vpon the Lorde and hath not regarded or looked vpon the proud or those which follow after lies ¶ The sentence of condemnation agaynst Sir Iohn Borthwike Knight by the Cardinall Byshops and Abbots in Scotland An. 1540. OF all which the premisses and many other errours by hym holden spoken published affirmed preached taught the common fame and report is that the sayd Sir Iohn Borthwike is holden reputed and accounted of very many is an heretike and principall heretike whiche holdeth euill opinion of the catholike fayth Wherfore we Dauid by the title of S. Steuen in moūt Celio Prelate and Cardinall of the holy church of Rome Archbishop of S. Andrews primate of the whole kingdō of Scotland borne Legate of the Apostolike Sea sittyng after the manner of Iudges in our tribunall seate the most holye Gospels of God beyng layed before vs that our iudgement myght proceede from the face of God and our eyes might behold and looke vpon equitie and iustice hauing only God the veritie and truth of the Catholike faith before our eyes his holye name being first of all called vpon hauing as is beforesayde hereuppon holden a counsel of wise men as well deuines as lawyers wee pronounce declare decree determine and geue sentence that the said
be all these fantasies for if you perseuer in these erroneous opinions ye wil repent it when you may not mende it Thomas saide I trust my cause be iust in the presence of God Thomas Forret Fryer Iohn Kelow fryer Benerage Dunkane Simpson Priest Rob. Foster gentleman with 3. or 4. other of Striueling Martyrs and therefore I passe not muche what doe followe thereupon and so my Lorde and he departed at that tyme. And soone after a Summons was directed from the Cardinall of S. Andrewes and the sayde Bishop of Dunkelden vpon the saide Deane Thomas Forret vpon 2. blacke Friers called frier Iohn Kelowe and an other called Benarage and vpon one priest of Striueling called Duncane Sympson and one Gentleman called Robert Foster in Striuelyng with other three or foure wyth them of the towne of Striuelyng who at the day of their appearaunce after their summoning were coÌ„demned to the death without any place of recantation because as was alleged they were heresiarkes or chiefe heretikes and teachers of heresies and especially because manye of them were at the bridall and marriage of a Priest who was vicar of Twybodye beside Striuelynge and did eate fleshe in Lent at the said bridal and so they were altogether burnt vpon the castle hill of Edenbrough where they that were first bounde to the stake godly and marueilously did comfort them that came behinde Heere foloweth the manner of persecution vsed by the Cardinall of Scotland against certaine persons in Perth Persecuters Martyrs Theyr Causes Dauid Beton Byshop and Cardinall of S. Andrewes Robert Lambe William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames FouÌ„leson Hellen Stirke hys wife FIrst there was a certaine Acte of Parlamente made in the gouernement of the Lorde Hamleton Earle of Arran Anno. 154â— and Gouernour of Scotlande geuinge priuiledge to all men of the Realme of Scotlande to reade the Scriptures in their mother tongue and language secluding neuerthelesse all reasoning conference conuocation of people to heare the Scriptures reade or expounded Proclamation in Scotland permitting the priuâ—te â—eading of Scripture Which liberty of priuate reading being granted by publike proclamation lacked not hys owne â—ruite so that in sondrie partes of Scotland therby were opened the eies of the elect of God to see the truthe and abhorre the Papistical abhominations Amongest the which were certaine persones in S. Iohnston as after is declared At thys time there was a Sermone made by Fryer Spense Blasphemous doctriâ—e of a Papist Robert Lambe Martyr in saint Iohnston aliâs called Perth affirmynge prayer made â—o saintes to be so necessarye that wythoute it there coulde be no hope of saluation to man Whyche blasphemous doctrine a Burges of the sayd towne called Robert Lambe could not abide but accused hym in open audience of erroneous doctrine and adiured hym in Gods name to vtter the trueth The which the Frier being striken with feare promised to doe but the trouble tumulte and sturre of the people encreased so that the Frier coulde haue no audience and yet the sayde Roberte wyth greate daunger of his life escaped the handes of the multitude Robert Lambe in great daunger namely of the women who contrary to nature addressed them to extreme cruelty against him At this time in the yeare of our Lorde 1543. the ennemies of the truth procured Iohn Chartuous who fauoured the truthe and was Prouost of the saide citie towne of Perth to be deposed from his office by the sayde Gouernours authoritie A papist set in office and a Papist called Maister Alexander Marbecke to be chosen in his roume y t they myght bring the more easily their wicked enterprise to an ende Robert Lambe Will. Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Hellen Styrke his wyfe cast in prison After the deposing of the former Prouost and election of the other in the moneth of Ianuary the yere aforesayde on saint Paules day came to sainte Iohnston the Gouernour the Cardinall the Earle of Argile Iustice sir Iohn Campbell of Lunde knighte and Iustice Deâ—orte the Lorde Borthwyke the Bishop of Dumblane and Orkeney with certaine other of the Nobilitie And althoughe there were manye accused for the crime of heresie as they terme it yet these persones were onely apprehended vppon the sayde sainte Paules day Robert Lambe William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames Founleson and Hellen Stirke his wife and cast that night in the Spay tower of the sayde Citie the morowe to abide iudgement Uppon the morrowe when they appeared and were brought foorth to iudgement in the towne was said in generall to all their charge the violating of the Acte of Parliament before expressed and their conference and assemblies in hearing and expoundinge of scripture againste the tenour of the sayde Acte Robert Lambe was accused in speciall for interrupting of the Frier in the pulpit whyche he not onely confessed but also affirmed constantly that it was the duetie of no manne whych vnderstood and knewe the trueth to heare the same impugned wythoute contradiction and therefore sundry which there were presente in iudgement who hidde the knowledge of the truth shoulde beare their burden in Gods presence for consenting to the same The sayde Robert also wyth William Anderson and Iames Raueleson were accused for hanging vp the image of S. Fraunces in a corde Lambe Anderson Raueleson for hanging S. Fraunces in a corde Iames Hunter for vsing suspect company nailing of Rammes hornes to his head and a Cowes rumpe to hys taile and for eatinge of a goose on Alhalow euen Iames Hunter being a simple man and wythout learning and a Fletcher by occupation so that hee coulde be charged wyth no greate knowledge in Doctrine yet because he often vsed the suspect companye of the rest he was accused The woman Hellen Stirke was accused for that in her childbed she was not accustomed to cal vpon the name of the virgine Mary Hellen Styrke for calling vpon Iesus and not our Lady in childebed being exhorted thereto by her neyghbours but onely vpon God for Iesus Christes sake and because she said in like maner that if she her selfe had beene in the time of the virgin Mary God might haue looked to her humilitie and base estate as hee did to the virgines in making her the mother of Christe thereby meaninge that there was no merites in the virgine whyche procured her that honour to be made the mother of Christe and to bee preferred before other women but Gods only free mercy exalted her to that estate Whiche woordes were counted moste execrable in the face of the Clergie and whole multitude Iames Raueleson aforesayde building a house set vppon the round of his fourth staire the 3. crowned diademe of Peter carued of tree which the cardinal tooke as done in mockage of his Cardinals hat and this procured no fauor to the sayd Iames at theyr handes These forenamed persones vppon the morrowe aftâ—â— sainte Paules day were condemned and iudged
then to come He tooke bread he blessed and brake it and gaue it to hys Disciples and sayde Take yee eate yee Math. 26. thys is my bodye whyche shall bee broken and geuen for you And lykewise the cuppe blessed and badde them drinke all thereof for that was the cup of the new testament which should be shed for the forgeuing of many How oft ye do this do it in my remembraunce Then saide the B. of S. Andrewes The Archb. of S. Andrewes speaketh The Earle of Hūtly speaketh and the Officiall of Lowthaine with the Deane of Glasgue and many other Prelates we know this well enough The earle of Hūtly said thou aunswerest not to that which is laide to thee say either nay or yea thereto He aunswered if ye will admitte God his word spoken by the mouth of his blessed sonne Iesus Christ our Lord and Sauiour ye will admit that I haue sayd for I haue sayd or taught nothing but that the word which is the triall and touchstone sayth whych ought to be Iudge to me and to all the world Why quoth the Earle of Huntley hast thou not a Iudge good inough and trowest thou that we know not God and his word Aunswere to that is spoken to thee and then they made the accuser speake the same thing ouer againe Thou saydest quoth the accuser and hast taught that the bread and wine in the Sacrament of the aultar after the words of the consecration are not the body and bloud of our Sauiour Iesus Christ. He aunswered I sayd neuer more then the write sayth nor yet more then I haue sayd before 1. Cor. 11. For I know wel by S. Paule when he sayeth Whosoeuer eateth this bread and drinketh of thys cup vnwoorthely receaueth to hymselfe damnation And therefore when I taught which was but seldome and to them only which required and desired me I sayd that if the Sacrament of the aultar were truly ministred and vsed as the sonne of the liuing God did institute it where that was done there was God himselfe by hys diuine power by the which he is ouer all The Bishop of Orkney asked him Beleeuest thou not sayd he that the bread and wine in the sacrament of the aultar after the wordes of the consecration is the very body of God flesh bloud and bone He answered I wot not what that word consecration meaneth I haue not much latine Adam Wallace aunswereth by his Creede but I beleeue that the sonne of God was conceaued of the holy Ghost and borne of the Uirgin Mary hath a naturall body with handes feete and other members and in the same body hee walked vp downe in the world preached and taught he suffered death vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buryed and that by his godly power hee raysed that same body agayne the thyrd day and the same body ascended in to heauen and sitteth on the right hand of the father Christs naturall body cannot be in two places at once whiche shall come agayne to iudge both the quicke and y e dead And that this body is a naturall body with handes feete and cannot be in two places at once he sheweth well hym selfe For the whiche euerlasting thankes be to hym that maketh this matter cleare Math. 26. When the woman brake the oyntment on hym aunswering to some of hys Disciples which grudged thereat he sayd The poore shall you haue alwayes with you but me shall you not haue alwayes meaning of his naturall body And likewise at his Ascention sayd he to the same Disciples that were fleshly and would euer haue had him remayning with them corporally Iohn 16. It is needfull for you that I passe away for if I passe not away the comforter the holy Ghost shall not come to you meaning that his naturall body behoued to be taken away frō thē But be stoute and be of good cheare Math. 28. Iohn 16. for am with you vnto the worldes end And that the eating of his very flesh profiteth not The eating of the very flesh of Christ profiteth nothing may well be knowne by his wordes which he spake in the 6. of Iohn where after that he had sayd Except ye eate my fleshe and drinke my bloud ye shall not haue life in you they murmuring therat he reproued them for their grosse fleshly taking of his wordes and sayd What will ye thinke when ye se the sonne of man ascend to the place that he came frō It is the spirit that quickeneth the flesh profiteth nothing to be eaten as they tooke it and euen so take ye it Iohn 6. The B. of Orknay speaketh It is an horrible heresie sayde the Bishop of Orknay When he began to speake again and bad the Lord Gouernour iudge if hee had righte by the write the accuser cryed Ad secundam Nunc ad secundam aunswered the Archbishop of S. Andrewes The 2. article agaynst Adam Wallace Then was he bidden to heare the accuser who propounded the second Article and sayd Thou saydest lykewyse and openly diddest teach that the Masse is very Idolatry and abhominable in the sight of God Aunswere He aunswered and sayde I haue read the Bible and word of God in three tounges and haue vnderstand them so farre as God gaue me grace and yet read I neuer that word Masse in it all The Masse not found in Scripture but I found sayd he that the thyng that was highest and most in estimation amongst men and not in the word of God was Idolatry and abhominable in the sight of God And I say the Masse is holden greatly in estimation Argument and high amongest men and is not founded in the word therefore I said it was Idolatry and abhominable in the sight of God But if any man will find it in the Scripture and proue it by Gods word I will graunt mine errour and that I haue fayled otherwise not and in that case I will submit me to all lawfull correction and punishment Ad tertiam sayd the Archbyshop Then sayde the accuser Thou hast sayde and openly taught that the God which we woorship is but bread sowen of corne The 3. Article Aunswere growing of the earth baked of mēs hands and nothing else He aunswered I worship the father the sonne and the holy Ghost three persons in one Godhead which made fashioned the heauen and earth and all that is therein of naught but I know not which God you worship and if you will shew me whome you worship The popes God I shall shew you what he is as I can by my iudgement Beleeuest thou not sayd the accuser that the sacrament of the alter after the words of the consecration betwixt the Priests hands is the very body and bloud of the sonne of God and God himselfe What the body of God is sayde he and what kind of body he hath I haue shewed you so farre as I
because that could not be proued and that they could not preuayle by reason they vsed theyr wil in place of reason sometime dispitefull and iniurious talke As Fryer Scot being asked of one to whoÌ„ he shuld say the Pater noster hee aunswered saying say it to the deuill knaue So the Councel perceauing they could profite nothing by reasoning they were compelled to passe * That is to the numbring of voyces The Fryers and Prelates could not agree amoÌ„g themselues about saying the Pater noster voting But then incontinent they that were called ChurchmeÌ„ were found deuided and repugnaunt among themselues For some Bishop with the Doctours and Friers consented that the Pater noster should be sayde to sayntes but the Byshops of S. Andrewes Caitnesse and Atheins wyth other moe learned men refused vtterly to subscribe to the same Finally with consent of both the parties Commission was geuen by the holy churche to Dane * This Winrame is now become a godly minister in the Church of God and a maried man Walter Myllâ— Martyr Iohn Winrame then Suppriour of S. Andrewes to declare to the people how and after what maner they shoulde praye the Lordes prayer Who accepting to the commission declared that it should be sayd to God with some other restrictions which are not necessary to be put in memory And so by litle and little the brute and tumulte ceased Ex testimonio è Scotia allato * The martyrdome of the blessed seruant of God Walter Mille. AMong the rest of the Martirs of Scotland y e marueilous constancie of Walter Mille is not to be passed ouer w t silence Out of whose ashes sprang thousands of his opinion and religion in Scotland who altogether choose rather to dye then to be any longer ouertroden by the tyranny of the foresayd cruell ignorant and beastly byshops Abbots Monkes and Fryers and so began the congregation of Scotland to debate the true Religion of Christ agaynst the Frenchmen and Papists who sought always to depresse and keepe down the same for it began soone after the Martyrdome of Walter Mille of the which y e forme here after followeth In the yeare of our Lorde 1558. in the tyme of Marye Duches of Longawayll Queene Regent of Scotland the sayd Iohn Hamelton being bishop of S. Andrewes Walter Mylle contrary to his Popishe vow maried Walter Mylle first suspected of heresie Walter Mylle taken by two Popishe prestes George Straqwhen and Syr Hugh Turrye and Primate of Scotland this Walter Mille who in hys youth had bene a papist after that he had bene in Almaine had heard the doctrine of the Gospell he returned again into Scotland and setting aside al papistry and compelled chastitie maryed a wyfe whiche thing made him vnto the Byshops of Scotland to be suspected of heresie and after long watching of him he was taken by 2. Popish Priestes one called sir George Sâ—raqwhen and the other sir Hugh Turry seruauntes to the sayd byshop for the tyme wythin the towne of Dysart in Fiâ—â—e and brought to s. Andrewes and imprisoned in the castell therof He being in prison the Papistes earnestly trauayâ—ed and laboured to haue seduced him and threatned him with death and corporall tormentes to the intent they woulde cause him to recant and forsake the trueth But seeing they coulde profit nothing thereby and that he remained still firme and constant they laboured to perswade him by faire promises and offered vnto him a Monkes portion for all the dayes of his life in the Abbay of Dunfermeling so that hee woulde denie the things he had taught and graunt that they were heresie but he continuing in the truth euen vnto the end despised their threatnings and faire promises Concilium malignantium Then assembled together the Bishops of S. Andrewes Murray Brechin Caitnes and Atheins the Abbots of Dunfermeling Landors Balindrinot Towper with Doctors of Theologie of S. Andrewes as Iohn Greson blacke Frier and Dane Iohn Uymame suppriour of S. Andrewes William TraÌ„ston Prouost of y e old Colledge with diuers others as sondry Friers blacke gray These being assembled and hauing coÌ„sulted together he was taken out of prison brought to y e Metropolitane Church where he was put in a Pulpit tofore the Bishops to be acused Walter Mylle for age could scarse clyme to the pulpit God geueth strength contrary to mans expectation the 20. day of Aprill Being brought vnto y e Church and climing vp to the Pulpit they seeing him so weake feeble of person partly by age and trauaile partly by euil intreatment that without help he could not clime vp they were in despaire not to haue heard him for weakenesse of voyce But when he began to speake he made the Church to ring and sound againe wyth so great courage stoutnes that the Christians which were present were no lesse reioyced Andrew Oliphant the Archbishops Chaplaine then the aduersaries were confounded and ashamed He being in the Pulpit and on his knees at Prayer sir Andrew Oliphant one of the Byshops Priestes commaunded him to arise and to answere to his Articles saying on this maner Sir Walter Mille arise and aunswere to the Articles for you hold my Lord heere ouer long To whome Walter after he had finished his prayer aunswered saying We ought to obey God more then men I serue one more mightie euen the omnipotent Lord and where you call me sir Walter they call me Walter and not sir Walter I haue bene ouerlong one of the Popes Knightes Now say what thou hast to say These were the Articles whereof he was accused with his aunsweres vnto the same OLiphant What thinke you of Priests mariage Mille. Oliphant Mylle I hold it a blessed band for Christ himself maintained it and approued the same and also made it free to al men but ye thinke it not free to you ye abhorre it and in y e meane time take other mens wiues and daughters wil not keepe the band that God hath made Ye vow chastitie breake the same S. Paul had rather marry then burne the which I haue done for God forbad neuer mariage to any man of what state or degree so euer he were Olip Oliphant Mylle Thou sayest there is not seauen sacraments Mille. Geue me the Lords supper and Baptisme and take you the rest part them amoÌ„g you For if there be vij why haue you omitted one of them to wit mariage and geue your selues to sclaunderous and vngodly whoredome Oliph Oliphant Thou art against the blessed sacrament of the aultar and sayest that the Masse is wrong and is Idolatry Mille. Mylle A similitude aptely applyed A Lord or a King sendeth calleth many to a diner and when the diner is in readinesse he causeth to ryng a bell and the men come to the hall and sit downe to be partakers of the diner but the Lord turning his backe vnto them eateth all himselfe and
bishop of Winchester for so much as he in king Edwardes tyme bragged so much of his old mayster of famous memory king Henr. 8. to y e entent y t the glorious vanitie of this bishop of all other like vnto him more notoriously may appeare to al meÌ„ heere is to be noted by the testification as well of mayster Deny as also of Sir Henry Neuell who were there present witnesses of the matter whose record is this that king Henry before the time of his sicknes taking his horse vppon the tarras at Windsore to ride out on hauking sawe standing before him the Lorde Wryothesley Lord Chancelour with diuers other Counsellours and amoÌ„gst them the Bishop of Winchester Whereupon he called the Lorde Chancelour and sayd Winchester commaunded no more to come in the kings sight Did not I commaund you he shuld come no more amongst you meaning the Bishop Wherunto the Lorde Chauncellour aunswered that his comming was to bring his Maiestie word of a beneuolence geuen vnto him by the Cleargie Whereat the King sayd Ah let him come hether and so he did his message and the King went straight away Item another time the King immediatly after his repaire to London fell sicke and caused diuers times hys whole Counsell to come vnto him about his will and other his graue affaires Winchester though he wer excluded yet would seeme stil to be of the kinges Counsel At what time the Bishop also would come vp with them into the vtter priuie Chamber and there remayne vntill the Counsell came from the King and then go downe with them agayne to the ende as then was thought to blind the world withall Furthermore as the King grewe more in sickenes he considering vpon his will and testament made before at his going ouer to Bullein willed the same to be drawne out againe with leauing out and excluding the Byshop of Winchester by name from amongst his Executors Which being to him no small corsey and a cutting off of all theyr purposes Winâ— excluded out of the kinges will a way was found that Sir Anthony Browne a principall pillar of Winchesters side pretending vnto the King as though by the negligence of the writer the Byshops name had bene left out of the Kings will kneeled downe to the Kings Maiestie Syr Anthony Browne a great frend to Wint. lying in his bed and sayd My Lord of Winchester I thinke by negligence is left out of your Maiesties wil who hath done your highnes most paynefull long and notable seruice and one without whome the rest shall not be able to ouercome your greate and weighty affaires committed vnto them Hold your peace quoth the King I remembred hym well inough and of good purpose haue left him out For surely if he were in my testameÌ„t and one of you he would cumber you all and you should neuer rule him he is of so troublesome a nature Mary quoth the King I my selfe could vse him and rule him to all maner of purposes as seemed good to me King Henryes opinion of the Bishop of Winchest but so shall you neuer do and therefore talke no more of him to me in this behalfe Syr Anthony Browne perceiuing the king somewhat stiffe heerein gaue place to the Kings words at that time Howbeit seeking farther occasion vpoÌ„ more perswasions put into his head tooke in hand once againe to moue the King to haue the Byshop one of his Executors When the King perceyued that this instant sute would not cease haue you not yet done quoth the King to molest me in this matter If you wil not cease farther to trouble me by the faith that I owe vnto God I will surely dispatch thee out of my will also and therefore let vs heare no more of this matter All thys Sir Anthony Deny was heard to report to the Archbyshop of Cant. Thom. Cranmer Witnes of the sayd Archbyshops Secretary who is yet aliue and witnes to the same And thus much touching the end of King Henry who if he had continued a few moneths longer all those obites and Masses whiche appeare in his will made before hee went to Bulleyne notwithstandyng most certayne it is to be signified to all posteritie that his full purpose was to haue repurged the estate of the Church to haue gone through with the same The purpose of the king if he had liued was to make a perfect reformation of religion so that he would not haue left one masse in all England For the more certayne intelligence whereof two things I haue to leade me The one is the assured report and testimonie of Tho. Cranmer Archbyshop of Caunterbury hearing the King declare the same out of his owne mouth both to himselfe to Mounsieur de Annebault Lord Admirall the French Ambassadour in the moneth of August a little before his death as aboue may appeare more at large Credite of this narration that it is true page 1240. The other cause which leadeth me thereunto is also of equall credite grouÌ„ded vpon the declaration of the Kings owne mouth after that time more neare to his death vnto Bruno Ambassadour of Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxonie Unto the which Ambassadour of Saxony the King gaue this aunswere openly that if the quarrell of the Duke of Saxony were nothing else against the Emperour but for religion The kinges aunswere to the Duke of Saxonies Ambassadour a little before his death he should stand to it strongly and he would take his part willing him not to doubt nor feare and so with this aunswere dimissed the Ambassadour vnto the Duke openly in the hearing of these foure sufficient witnesses the L. Scymâ—r Earle of Harforde Lorde Lisley then Admirall the Earle of Bedford Lorde Priuy Seale and Lorde Paget But the secret working of Gods holy prouidence whyche disposeth all things after his own wisedome and purpose thought it good rather by taking the King away to reserue the accomplishmeÌ„t of this reformation of his church to the peaceable time of his sonne Edward and Elizabeth his daughter whose handes were yet vndefiled wyth any bloud and life vnspotted with any violence or crueltie And thus to finish this booke I thought heere to close vp King Henries raigne But because a little vacant space of empty paper remayneth behinde needefull to be filled vp to employ therefore and to replenishe the same wyth some matter or other I thought to annexe heere vnto one story which hapned in this King Henries raigne Which albeit it serueth not to the purpose of this our matter now in hand yet neuerthelesse to supply the roome it may stand in some place either to refreshe the traueiled minde of the Reader wearied with other stories or else to disclose the detestable impietie of these counterfeite sectes of Monkes and Friers who vnder the hipocriticall visour of pretensed Religion haue so long seduced and deceiued the world Although the deceitfull parts and practises of these
and to deny our kingdome as to require that our lawes may be brokeÌ„ vnto 21. yeres Be we not your crowned anoynted and established king wherein then be we of lesse maiestie of lesse authoritie or lesse state then our progenitors kings of this realme except your vnkindnes our vnnaturalnes wil diminish our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our father by the good aduise and counsaile of our deare and entirely beloued vncle kept our state maintained our realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enemies we haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our ennemies yea of princes kings and nations yea heerein we be nothing inferiors to any our progenitours which grace we knowledge to be geuen vs from God and how els but by good obedience of our people good counsaile of our magistrates due execution of our lawes By authoritye of oure kingdom England hitherto hath gained honour during our raigne it hath wonne of the enemie and not lost It hath bene maruailed that we â—f so yong yeres haue raigned so nobly so royally so quietly Younge yeares by 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 And howe chanceth it that you our subiectes of that our countrey of Deuonshire will geue the first occasion to slander this our realme of Englande to geue courage to the ennemye to note our Realme of the euil of rebellion to make it a pray to our old enemies to diminish our honour which God hath geuen our father leaft our good vncle and Counsail preserued vnto vs What greater euill could ye commit then euen now when our forraine enemie in Scotland and vppon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to arise in thys manner againste our lawe to prouoke our wrath to aske our vengeance and to geue vs an occasion to spende that force vpon you whyche we meant to bestow vpon our enemies to beginne to slay you with that sworde which we drewe foorth agaynste the Scots and other enemies to make a conquest of our owne people whych otherwise shoulde haue bene of the whole Realme of Scotland Thus â—arre yee see we haue descended from oure highe maiestie for loue to consider you in your base and simple ignorance and haue bene coÌ„tent to send you an instruction like a fatherly Prince who of iustice might haue sent you your destructioÌ„ like a king to rebels now let you know that as you see our mercy abuÌ„dant so if ye prouoke vs further wee sweare to you by the liuing God by whome wee raigne ye shal fele the power of y e same God in our sword which how mighty it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuate man can iudge how mortall it is no English heart dare thinke But surely surely as your Lord and Prince your onely king and maister we say to you repent your selues take our mercy without delay or els we wil foorth with extend our princely power execute our sharpe sword against you as against very Infidels and Turkes and rather aduenture our owne roial person state and power then the same shall not be executed And if you wil prooue the example of our mercy learne of certaine which lately did arise pretending some griefâ—s and yet acknowledging their offeÌ„ces haue not only receiued most humbly their pardon but feele also by our order to whom al publike order only pertaineth redresse deuised for their griefs In the end we admonish you of your dueties to God whom ye shal answere in the day of the Lord and of your dueties toward vs whom ye shal answere by our order take our mercy whilest God so enclineth vs least when yee shall be constrained to aske wee shall be too much hardened in heart to grauÌ„t it you and where ye shall nowe heare of mercy mercy and life ye shall then heare of iustice iustice and death Geuen at Richmond the 8. day of Iuly the third yeare of our raigne Besides the Articles of these Deuonshire men aboue meÌ„tioned the sayd rebels sent vp also not long after a supplication to the king wherunto answere again was made by the kings learned Counsaile which here to make short leisure serueth not to rehearse Ouer and besides to behold the malitious working of those popish Priests to kindle more the sparke of sedition in the peoples hearts what bruites and rumours did they raise vp against the king and his Counsaile makinge the vulgare multitude to beleeue that they should be made to pay first for their sheepe then for their geese and pigges also and suche other thinges like and what soeuer they had in store or should put in their mouths they must fine therfore to the king Of all which matter neuer a worde was eyther thought or meant But this seemed matter fitte for such priests whereby to set the Prince and hys subiects together by the eares Against this seditious company of rebels was apoynted and sent by the king and his counsaile Syr Iohn Russel knight Lord priuy Seale as Lieutenant general of the kings armie of whome chiefly depended the charge and achiuaunce of that voyage in the West partes To hym also were adioyned as in parte of ordinary counsail in those affaires vnder him syr William Harbert syr Iohn Pawlet Syr Hugh Pawlet Syr Thom. Specke wyth the Lorde Gray and other besides Thus the sayde Lorde priuie Seale accompanied wyth the Lord Gray aduauncing his power against the rebels although in number of soldiers not equally furnished like to the other yet throughe the gratious assistaunce of the Lordes helpe fighting in his cause and geuing the aduenture against the enemie about the latter end of Iuly Anno 1549. gaue them the repulse Who notwythstanding recouering them selues againe wyth suche stomackes as they had encountred the seconde time with the foresayde Lorde priuie Seale about the beginning of August following of whom through the Lords mighty power they with their whole cause of false religion were vtterly vanquished and ouerthrowen In the which victorie a great woorke of Gods mightye power vndoubtedly did appeare For althoughe the number of the rebels did surmounte in great quantitie the power and strength of the Lorde priuie Seale and theyr stomackes were so fiercely set vpon al desperate aduentures and though the power of Sir W. Harbert being the same time at Bristow was not yet presently come which shuld haue ioyned with the Lorde priuie Seale yet all thys notwithstanding the goodnes of the Lorde so wrought on the kings behalfe more then any industry of man which in al respects in handling that matter was very raw and farre behinde that the victorie fell to the kings parte vnder the valiant guiding of the aforesayd L. priuie Seale so that the popishe rebels not onely lost the fielde The great goodnes of God in the 〈…〉 the â—â—bells but a great parte of them also lost their liues lying there slain miserably in the chase to the compasse of 2. miles space Where also were taken and apprehended the chiefetaines
shall appeare it beseemed no wise man and therefore much lesse one of his calling For if his cause had bene good why did he not take the wrong paciently and meekly as the true Canon law of the Gospell doth teach hym If it were as it was in deede naught and wrong wherto serued so bolde sturdy stoutnesse but to shewe the impudency of the person and to make the cause worse whiche was bad enough before Boners friuolous shiftes But belike he was disposed to declare if neede were what he was able to do in the law in shifting off the matter by subtill delatories and friuolous cauilling about the lawe And if that would not helpe yet with facing and brasing and railing vpon the denouncers with furious wordes and irreuerent behauiour towards the Kings Commissioners he thought to countenaunce out the matter before the people that some thing might seeme yet to be in him whatsoeuer was in the cause For to conclude for all his craftie cauteles and tergiuersations alledged out of the law yet neither his cause could be so defended nor his behauiour so excused but that hee was therefore both iustly imprisoned and also in the ende most lawfully depriued as by the sequele of this processe may well appeare the manner whereof is as followeth ¶ The first Action or Session agaynst Boner The first appearaunce of Boner before the kinges Commissioners the 10. day of September VPon Wednesday the x. day of September in the yere of our Lord 1549. and in the third yeare of the reigne of King Edward the vj. Thomas Cranmer Archbyshop of Canterbury Metropolitane and Primate of all England associate with Nicholas Ridley then Bishop of Rochester sir William Peter Knight one of the kings two principall Secretaries and William May Doctour of the Ciuill law and Deane of Paules by vertue of the Kyngs Commission The Iudges delegate the Archbishop of Canterbury the Byshop of Rochester Syr W. Peter Doct. Moy Deane of Paules sate Iudicially vpon the examination of Edmund Boner Byshop of London within the Archbyshops chamber of presence at his house in Lambeth before whome there then also personally appeared the sayd Byshop at whiche time the Commissioners first shewyng forth their Commission requested sir William Peter that he would openly publish and reade the same Which done the Archbishop in the name of the rest declared vnto the Bishop that a greeuous complaint had bene theretofore made and exhibited against him in writing vnto the kings Maiestie and his honorable Counsaile and that therefore his highnes Syr Thomas Smyth then absent with their aduise had committed the examination thereof vnto him and other his Colleges there present as also vnto sir Thomas Smith Knight the other of his Maiesties two principall Secretaries though then absent and therewithall shewed also forth a Bill of complaynt exhibited vnto the King by William Latymer and Iohn Hoper Ministers which they likewise requested sir William Peter to reade These things ended the Byshop like a subtill Lawyer hauing most like some secret intelligence before of these matters whatsoeuer he pretended to the contrary pulled out of his bosome a solemne protestation ready written which he then exhibited vnto the Commissioners requesting that the same might be there openly read the copie whereof is this in tenour and forme as foloweth The tenour and forme of Edmund Boner Bishop of London his protestation exhibited to the Kings Commissioners at hys first appearing EDmundus Lond. Episcopus primò ante omnia protestor quòd per hanc meam comparitionem seu per aliqua per me hic dicta seu dicenda The forme and copy of Boners Protestation allegata seu alleganda proposita seu proponenda exhibita seu exhibenda gesta seu gerenda obiecta seu obijcienda exercita seu exercenda facta seu fienda petita seu petenda non intendo in vos dominos Iudices praesentes tanquam in iudices mihi in hac parte competentes idoneos aliquò modo consentire vestram iurisdictionem praesentem in hac parte aliquatenus prorogare nisi prout ac quatenus de iure ad hoc tenear astringar rationique consonum videatur sub protestatione praedicta ea semper mihi salua a qua recedere non intendo sed eandem in omnibus singulis deinceps in hoc negotio praetenso per me agendis pro repetita haberi volo dico allego quòd literae commissionales pretensae vobis vt dicitur in hac parte directae seu earum vera legitima copia nunquam ante hac mihi ostensae aut monstratae fuerunt nec a me aliquo modo visae lectae aut cognitae vel mihi traditae Itaque contra formam tenorem earundem vel contra personas aliquorum vestrum ea quae de iure ac naturali ratione mihi competunt in hac parte cum reuerentia qua decet obijcere ac in debita iuris forma proponere non possum in praesenti vt deberem Quare vt defensio congrua quae nulli hominum deneganda est mihi reseruetur liquidòque sciam cuiusmodi exceptiones mihi in hac parte competere possint ac debeant vtque eas suis loco tempore iuxta iuris exigentiam pro necessaria defensione mea proponam contra vel pretensas literas commissionales huiusmodi vel contra personas aliquorum vestrum quatenus liceat expediat sub protestatione praedicta facultatem dictas praetensas litteras commissionales in forma originali inspiciendi ac earum veram integram fidelem copiam debitè exinde mihi fieri humiliter peto postulo prout iuris est in hac parte tenore praesentium nihilominus â—estatum manifestè relinquens quòd obseruantiam reuerentiam ac obedientiam honorem ac caetera quaecunque serenissimae Regiae Maiest Domino meo supremo has literas praetensas vobis vt dicitur committenti qualitercunque decet in omnibus per omnia perpetuò humillimè recogniturus sum habiturus praestiturus his exceptionibus defensionibus legitimis mihi de iure natura competentibus ad defensionem meam necessariam legitimam ac non aliter in hac parte vsurus This Protestation being read he requested the Commissioners that he might haue the Bill of complaint deliuered him which when he had well perused he sayd that the same was very generall and so generall as that hee coulde not directly aunswere thereunto Boner inueyeth agaynst his denouâ—â—â— Whereunto the Archbyshop aunswered that the speciall cause of the complaint against him was for that he had transgressed the Kings commaundement geuen vnto him by his Counsaile in that he in his late Sermon made at Paules crosse did not set forth vnto the people the Kings highnes royall power in his minoritie according to the tenour of the Article deliuered vnto him by them for that purpose and for proofe thereof called forth William Latimer
conuented and compelled to make aunswer against his will I therefore Edmond Bishop of London hauing perceiued and felt by all the sayings proceedings and doyngs of you sir Thomas Smith Knight one of the two principall Secretaries to the kings Maiestie in this matter attempted and mooued agaynst me that ye haue bene and yet continually are a notorious and manifest enemy of me the sayd Edmond and much offended that I should in any wyse alledge and say or vse any such things for my most defence as the law geueth me licence and libertie to do yea hearyng most fauourably and effectually my denouncers and enemies with both eares in any thyng that they shall alledge purpose attempt or do agaynst me though their persons in lawe are not in any wyse to be heard or admitted ne yet their sayinges true and not hearing me so much as with one eare in my lawfull saiengs and doinges in this behalfe but contrarywise openyng your mouth at large ye haue sundry tymes against good wisedome and reason outraged in wordes and deedes against me the sayd Edmond saying among other wordes that I did as theeues murtherers and traytors are woont to doe beyng my selfe as ye vntruly did say inward in deed culpable and yet outward otherwyse vnable to defend the matter against me but onely by takyng exceptions and making friuolous allegations agaynst my Iudges and Commissioners and that I haue bene and am as sturdye wilfull and disobedient as may be in your iudgement and opinion maintaining and vpholding the rebels and their opinions and that I shall aunswer by mouth or els smart and doe worse or els ye will send me to the Tower there to sit and be ioyned with Kette and Humfrey Arundell the Rebels ouer and besides diuers other threatnings and comminatorie wordes by you pronounced and vttered vnseemely and far vnmeet to proceed out of the mouth of you that are in such rowme and place as ye be in And moreouer increasing your malice euil will and grudge borne agaynst me ye haue amongest other thynges vntruly surmised written alledged and sayd that a certayne booke of Articles and Iniunctions by the Lord Protectours Grace in the full counsayle after a certayne prescribed fashion and fourme in the denunciation commission and Articles which de facto were induced brought in and obiected agaynst me Here Boner most proudly shametâ— not to belye the kinges Secretary and one of his Maiesties CouÌ„saile charging him with alteâ—ing adding vnto the Counsailes Iniunctions was deliuered vnto me and moreouer of an euill will and vngodly intent purpose contrary to the truth ye haue withdrawen added altered and qualified diuers thynges in the same otherwyse then they were spoken or done and yet ye are not ashamed to alleadge write and say that all is true and one consonant and agreeable in all poyntes with the other where in deede it is not so And ye haue further de facto agaynst the law and agaynst the Commission to you directed and agaynst my iust and lawfull allegations saiengs proceeded vnlawfully vniustly agaynst me atteÌ„pting many things agaynst me vnlawfully vniustly as appeareth ni the acts of this matter to the which I do referre me so far forth as they make for me Anno 1550. and be expedient by me and for me to bee alledged and referred vnto your selfe also vnlawfully and vniustly de facto with your Colleagues the which without you had begun the sayd matters proceedyng where by the law ye so ought not to haue done in deede but abstained there from as heretofore sondry tymes I haue alleaged appearyng in the actes of this Court doe vpon these iust and reasonable causes accordyng to the order of the Kings Maiesties Ecclesiasticall lawes refuse The popes lawes termed by the name of the kinges Ecclesiasticall lawes decline and recuse you the sayd Sir Thomas Smith as an vncompetent vnmeete and suspect Iudge agaynst me in this behalfe and decline your pretensed iurisdiction in this matter for causes aforesayd desiring nothyng but Iustice and offeryng my selfe prompt and ready to prooue them so farre as I am bound and accordyng to the order of the Kings Maiesties Ecclesiasticall lawes of this Realme in this behalfe as tyme place and otherwyse shall require This recusation ended the Secretary told him plaine that that notwithstandyng he would proceed in his Commission and would be still his Iudge The reply of Secretary Smith to Boners allegations vntill he were otherwise inhibited and sayd vnto him farther My Lord where as you say in your recusation that I sayd that you did like thieues murtherers and traytors in deed I sayd it and may and will so say agayne since we perceiue it by your doings Whereunto the Bishop in a great and stoute rage replied Boner saying Well sir because you sit here by vertue of the Kings Commission and for that ye be Secretary to hys maiestie and also one of his highnes counsail I must and do honour and reuerence you but as you be but sir Thomas Smith say as ye haue said that I do lyke theeues murtherers Boner in a pelting chafe agaynst Syr Tho. Smyth The Archb. and traytors I say ye lye vpon me in that case I defie you and doe what ye can to me I feare you not and therfore quod facis fac citius Whereat the Archbishop with the other Commissioners said vnto him that for such his vnreuerent behauior he was worthy imprisonment Boner Then the Bishop in more mad fury then before sayd againe vnto them A Gods name ye may do de facto send me whether you will and I must obey you and so wil except ye send me to the deuill for thether I will not go * I pray God ye gâ—e not for your selfe for you Three things I haue to wit a small portioÌ„ of goods a poore carcase and myne owne soule the two first ye may take though vniustly to you but as for my soule ye get not quia anima mea in manibus meis semper Secretary Smyth Well sayd then the Secretary ye shal know that there is a kyng Yea Sir saith the Bishop but that is not you neither I am sure Boner will you take it vpon you No Sir sayd agayne the Secretary but we will make you know who it is Secretary Smyth and with that the Commissioners commanded the bishop and all the rest to depart the chamber vntill they called for him agayne Now in the meane whyle that the Commissioners were in consultation the Bishop with Gilbert Bourne his chapleine Rob. Warnington his Commissary Rob. Iohnson his Register were tarying in a quadrant voyde place before the dore of the same chamber Where the Bishop leanyng on a cupboord and seyng his Chapleins very sad Boners talke to his Chapleins in the quadrant place before the chamber of presence at Lambeth sayd vnto them in effect as followeth Syrs what meane you Why
the sayd Archbishop and hys Colleagues and dyd except agaynst their iurisdiction as suspect and they therby vnmeete persons to proceed against hym and therefore accordyng to his former appeale he intended to submit himselfe vnder the tuition protection defence of the Kings Maiestie for whose honour and reuerence sake he sayd they ought not to proceed any further against hym Boner still sticketh to his former protestatioÌ„s prouocations but quietly suffer hym to vse the benefite of all his recusations prouocations and other lawfull remedies before alledged wyth other superfluous words at large to be read and seen as followeth The second recusation made by Edmund Boner Bishop of London IN the name of God Amen For as much as both naturall reason and all good pollicies of lawes especially of this Realme of England do admit and suffer hym that is conuented before an vncompetent and suspect Iudge to refuse hym and to decline hys iurisdiction in as much as the lawe and reason on the one side willeth processe to run vprightly and iustly and that in corruption and malice and the other side earnestly laboureth to the contrary and needeth therefore to bee brideled And for because ye my Lord of Caunterbury with your Colleagues in this behalfe deputed as ye say Commissioners agaynst me neither haue obserued your sayde Commission neyther yet proceeded hetherto agaynst me after any laudable lawful or any good fashion of iudgement but contrarywise contrary to your Commission and agaynst the law good reason and order haue at sundry tymes and in sundry actes attempted and done many things agaynst me vnlawfully vnseemly and vniustly and suffer the like to be attempted and done by other not reformyng and amendyng the same as appeareth in diuers and sondry thinges remayning in your actes And moreouer because you my sayd Lord wyth your sayd Colleagues both haue in myne absence beyng let with iust causes of impediment which accordyng to the lawes of this realme I haue fully alledged Anno 1550. and very sufficiently and iustly prooued accordyng to the order of the Kinges Ecclesiasticall lawes iniuriously and much to the hinderaunce of my name person tytle dignitie and state and also otherwyse specially in my presence agaynst all lawes good order and reason without good cause or grouÌ„d attempted and done many thinges against me especially touching myne imprisonment sending me to strait ward and yet commaunding me to make answer as appeareth in your vnlawfull actes I for these causes and also for that ye my sayde Lorde and your sayde Colleagues proceedyng with Syr Thomas Smith Knight whom vpon iust and lawfull causes I haue refused recused and declined and fauoured ye haue maintayned supported and borne in hys vnlawfull and euill doings do also refuse recuse and declyne you my sayd Lorde wyth the rest of your sayde Colleagues agreeyng and ioynyng wyth you and doe accept agaynst your proceedyngs doynges and iurisdiction as suspect and thereby vnmeete personnes to proceede herein agaynst me And further do alledge that hauyng bene prouoked to the Kings most excellent Maiestie as appeareth by the tenor of my prouocation remainyng in your actes wherein I doe protest that I intend to adheare and cleaue vnto submitting my selfe vnto the tuition protection and defence of hys sayd Maiestie in this behalfe ye in any wyse ought not if ye regard the person and authoritie of hys graces royall power as ye ought to doe to proceede here in agaynst me especially for the honour and reuerence ye ought to haue vnto hys Maiestie in this behalfe And because it appeareth that ye doe not duely and circumspectly consider the same as ye ought to do but more and more do grieue me that not considered I both here to all purposes repeat my former recusation prouocation and all other remedies that heretofore I haue vsed and mentioned in your sayd actes And also do by these presentes refuse recuse and decline you my sayd Lord and your sayd Colleagues and your iurisdiction vpon causes aforesayd offering my selfe prompt and ready to prooue all the same afore an arbiter and arbitors accordyng to the tenure and forme of the law herein to be chosen requiryng you all for that honour and reuerence ye ought to beare to our sayd soueraigne Lorde and his lawes allowed and approoued in this behalfe that ye doe not attempt or doe ne yet suffer to be attempted or done any thyngs in any wyse against me or vnto my preiudice but suffer me to vse and enioy the benefit of my said former and this recusation prouocation allegation and other lawfull remedies mentioned in your sayd acts And in case ye doe de facto where ye ought not to deiure attempt or suffer any thynges to be attempted or done agaynst me in any wyse herein I protest herewith and hereby of my great griefe and hurt in that behalfe that not onely I doe intend to appeale from you but also accordyng to the kynges Ecclesiasticall lawes to accuse and complayne vpon you as iustly and truly I both may and ought to doe Notwithstandyng these recusations and former appellation the Archbishop with the rest tolde hym playne that they would be styll hys Iudges and proceed agaynst hym accordyng to the Kings Commission vntil they dyd receiue a Supersedeas which if he did obtayne they would gladly obey Then the Bish. seyng that they would still proceede agaynst hym An other appellation of Boner to the king did there likewise intimate an other appellation vnto the Kings Maiestie expressing therein in effect no other matter but such as is already alleaged in the two former recusations and appeale sauyng that he requireth that letters dimissories or appellatories might be geuen him accordyng to law Boner standing vpon his recusations and appellations denyeth to make answer and that for his better safegarde he did submit himselfe vnder the protection of the kyng The Commissioners for all this stucke stil vnto theyr Commission and would not in any case deferre but vrged him straitly to make a more full aunswer to his Articles then he had done To whom the Bishop sayd that he would stand vnto his recusations and appellations before made and would not make other aunswer Then the Delegates demaunded of him what cause he had to alledge why he ought not to be declared pro confesso vpon the Articles wherunto he had not fully answered the B. still answering as before that he would adhere vnto his appellation and recusation Wherupon the Archb. with consent of the rest seeyng his pertinacie pronounced hym Contumax Boner declared Câ—â—â—tumaâ— pro conâ—eâ—â—so that 〈◊〉 gilty and in payne thereof declared him pro confesso vpoÌ„ all the articles which he had not aunswered This done Maister Secretary Smith shewed foorth a Letter which the Byshoppe of London had before that tyme sente vnto the Lorde Mayor and the Aldermen of the Citie of London the tenour whereof ensueth as followeth ¶ To the ryght honourable and my very good
Letters reuerenciall or demissories to be geuen and deliuered vnto mee in this behalfe with all thynges expedient requisite or necessarie in any wyse and thereupon also the sayd Bishop required the Publike Notary or Actuary William Saye to make an Instrument and the witnesse aforesayde and other present to recorde the same To whom so appealyng and requiryng as afore the sayde Iudges delegate sayd that they wyll declare and signifie to the Kinges Maiestie what is done in this matter and thereuppon will deferre or not deferre to his sayde appellation accordyng as hys graces pleasure and commaundement shall be to them in that behalfe and after all this the sayd Byshop of London sayd to them Iam â—uncti estis officio What wyll your grace doe with me nowe touchyng my imprisonment wyll ye keepe me still in prison shall I not now be at liberty to prosecute myne appeale To whom the Archb. aunswering sayd that they perceyued now more in that matter then they did at the first that this matter is more greater rebellion then he is ware of and therfore said that as yet they would not discharge him and thereupon they committed him agayne to his keeper to prison This talke finished the Archbishop considering that most of the audience there present The 〈◊〉 declare in the effect of Boners Sentence 〈◊〉 Englyshe did not vnderstand the meanyng of the sentence beyng read in the Latin tongue sayd vnto them Because there be many of you here that vnderstand not the Latine tongue and so cannot tel what iudgement hath bene here geuen I shall therefore shewe you the effect thereof and therewith did declare in English the causes expressed in the sentence adding then therevnto these wordes Because my L. of London is found guilty in these matters Boner deâ—priued anâ— vnbishop therefore we haue here by our sentence depriued hym of our bishoprike of London and this we shew vnto you to the intent that from henceforth ye shall not esteeme hym any more as B. of London Then Boner desired the Archbish. to declare likewise what he had done and how he had appeâ—ed Boners â—â—â—â—daynefuâ— wordes 〈◊〉 the Comâ—missioneâ—â— But the other seing his froward contempt refused it saieng ye may doe it your selfe Wherupon very disdainfully againe he sayd Iam functi estis officio What will your grace do w t me touching my imprisonment will you kepe me stil in prison To whom the commissioners answered that they perceiued now more in the matter then they did before that his behauiour was more greater rebellion then hee was ware of and therefore they would not discharge hym Boner aâ—gayne câ—â—mitted tâ— his keepâ— but committed him agayne to his keeper to be kept in prison Where he most iustly remained vntil the deth of that most worthy godly prince king Edward the sixt After which time he wrought most horrible mischiefe and cruelties against the saints of God as appeareth hereafter throughout the whole raigne of Queene Marie From the executing of the which like tirannie Anno 1549. the Lord of his great mercy keepe all other such Amen Now immediately after his depriuation he writeth out of the Marshalsey other letters supplicatorie vnto y e Lord Chancelor and the rest of the kings Counsaile Wherein he thus complaineth that by reason of the great enemity that the Duke of Somerset and sir Thomas Smith bare vnto him his often and earnest suites vnto the King and hys counsaile could not be heard Hee therefore moste humbly desireth their Lordships for the causes aforesaide to consider him and to let him haue libertie to prosecute his matter before them and he woulde daily pray for the good preseruation of theyr honors as appeareth by the woordes of his owne supplication here vnder following Thus after the Commissioners had finished with Boner he bâ—ing now prisoner in the Marshalsey leauing no shift of the law vnsought how to worke for him self as wel as he mighte drewe out a certaine supplication conceiued and directed to the kings maiestie out of the sayd prison of the Marshalsey To the right honourable my Lorde Chancelor of England with all the rest of the kings Maiesties most honorable priuie counsel PLease it your most honourable good Lordshippes wyth my moste humble commendations to vnderstande that all beit heeretofore I haue made such sute and to such persons as I cannot deuise to make more or to more higher it is to wit vnto the kings most excellent maiestie and his most gratious persons in diuers sorts and also vnto your most honorable good Lordships being of his priuie counsell for redresse of suche notable and manifest iniuries and extremities as hath bene contrary to all law honestie and good reason inflicted vnto me by my Lord of Canterburie my Lorde of Rochester Doctor Smith and Doctor May yet because the sayd Doctor Smith being a minister to the Duke of Somerset and they both my deadly ennemies hath sondry wayes studied and laboured my ruine and destruction staying and letting heretofore all my lawfull remedies and â—utes hauing therein helpe and furtherance of these two other aforesayd persons being ready at foote and hand to accomplish all theyr desires and pleasures I shall at thâ—â— presence hauing for a time forborne to trouble for good respectes your moste honorable good Lordshyppes with any myâ—â—tes and especially for your other manifold great affaires in the kinges Maiesties businesse my selfe yet the meane while neither wanting good will ne yet iust cause being where I am to make such sute renue my sute and most humbly beseeche your most honorable good lordshippes to geue me leaue to make most humble supplication againe to your sayd Lordshippes for honest and lawful 〈◊〉 to prosecute my appelâ—atioÌ„ and supplication heretoâ—ore made to the kings moste excellent Maiestie and according â—o the law to make my sute for redresse of the sayde 〈…〉 extremities and wrongs don 〈…〉 the sayd parsones And your sayd Lordships ouer and besides the furtheraunce of iustice many wayes 〈◊〉 me and other and the collection of the kings maiestie Subsidie nowe to be leuied of the Clergie in my diocesse 〈…〉 hath ben and is staied by reason of the premisses shall also binde me moste greatly and intirely to pray daily for the good preseruation of your sayd moste honourable good Lordshippes in all honour felicitie and ioy long to continue and endure vnto Gods pleasure Wrytten in the Marshalsey the 26. of October 1549. Your Lordships most faithful assured Bedes man E. Lon. A supplication made and directed by Edmund Boner late B. of London to the kings Maiestie out of the prison of the Marshalsey 〈◊〉 supâ—â—ication 〈◊〉 the king In the which supplication first after the vsed forme of stile he praied for the prosperous estate of the king long to raigne Then he shewed that his faithful heart and seruice to him hath is and shall be as it was to his father before Then â—e declared how he
had ben belied of euil men and misreported not to â—eare a true hart to his grace but a rebellious minde in denying his royall power in his minoritie where in deede he sayeth his grace should finde hym alwayes during life both in heart woorde and deede to do and acknowledge otherwise to be most willing to shew c. and to doe all other thinges for his grace as willingly as any other subiecte or as those that were his denouÌ„cers who hee thought were not sent of his grace but pretensed Commissioners c. Further he complained of his denuntiation by certain commissioners who sayde they were sent by his grace alleaging the same not to be lawful and of his long sharpe imprisonment that the commissioners obserued neyther law nor reasonable order but extremitie And wher he had made appeale to his grace and he coulde not haue it he desired to haue lawe to prosecute sue his appeale for his remedy that he coÌ„sidering his vocation might not be shut vp put from libertie which his meanest subiects haue Then he desired hys graces letters of Supersedeas against the commissioners and that the matter might be heard before the counsaile and then he doubted not but to be found a true faithfull man and heerein to haue wrong So in the ende hee concluded this prostrating him selfe euen to the very ground and humbly kissing his graces fete to be the thing onely which he humbly desired c. THis done the supplication perused the King eftsoone geueth in charge and commaundement Boners appellation to the king perused tryed and found by the Lawe vneffectuall and vnreasonable to certain men of honor and worship persons skilfull in the lawe as to Lorde Rich high Chancelor the L. treasurer the L. Marques Dorset the B. of Ely Lord Wentworth sir Anthony Wingfield sir W. Harbert knightes Doc. Nich. Wootton Ed. Mountague Lorde chiefe Iustice Sir Iohn Baker knight with Iudge Hales Ioh. Gosnold D. Oliuer and also Doctour Leyson that they scanning and perusing all such actes matters and muniments of the sayd Boner by him exhibited produced propounded and alleaged with al and singular his protestations recusations appellatioÌ„s should vpon mature consideration therof geue their directed answere vpon the same The sentence of Boners depriuation by the Peeres learned men of the realme found to be iust and lawfull whether the appellation of the said Boner were to be deferred vnto and whether the sentence defined against him stood by the law sufficient and effectual or not Who eftsoones after diligent discussion and considerate aduisement had of all singular the premisses gaue their resolute answere that the pretensed appellation of Edmund Boner aforesayde was nought and vnreasonable and in no wise to be deferred vnto and that the sentence by the Commissioners against him was rightly and iustly pronounced And this was the coÌ„clusion of Boners whole matter and depriuation for that time Thus then leauing doctor Boner a while in the Marshalsey with his keeper The first trouble of the L. Protector was about the moneth of Octob. an 1549. we will proceede the Lorde permitting further in the course of our storie as the order of yeres and time requireth And although the trouble of the Lord Protector falleth heere ioyntly with the depriuatioÌ„ of D. Boner yet because he was shortly again deliuered out of the same throughe the Lordes mightye woorking I will therefore delay the tractation thereof till the time of his seconde trouble whych was two yeares after and so in the meane time returning agâ—ine into our discourse inteÌ„d by the Lords leaue to collect and continue the matters begoÌ„ touching y e kings godly proceedings for reformatioÌ„ of religion in the foresaid yere of our lord concurring an 1549. And heere first a note woulde be made of Peter Martyr and of his learned trauels Disputation of Pete Martyr with Doct. Chedsey in Oxforde and disputation in the vniuersitie of Oxford the sayde present yeare with doct Chedsey other moe about the matter of the sacrament which was that the substance of breade and wine was not changed in the sacrament that the body and bloude of Christe was not carnally and bodily in the bread and wine but vnited to the same sacramentally In like maner some touch or mention here also would be made of the Ecclesiasticall lawes Ecclesiasticall lawes by Acte of Parlament to be compyled by 32. persons Statut. an 3. Edou 6. for the gathering and compiling wherof 32. persons were assigned by Act of parlament the sayde present yeare 1549. But because these bee rather matters of tractation then Hystoricall I meane God willing to deferre the further consideration thereof vnto the ende of the historie of this kinges dayes and so to passe forward to other matters in the meane while Bookes of Latine seruice called in and abolished IT followeth then in storie that certaine of the vulgare multitude Euill disposed people thinking to haue their latin seruice again after the apprehension of the L. Protectour hearing of the apprehension of the Lord Protectour and supposinge the alteration of publicke Seruice into Englishe and administration of the Sacramente and other rites lately appoynted in the Churche had beene the Acte chiefly or only of the sayd Lorde Protectour beganne vppon the same to noyse and brute abroad that they shuld nowe haue theyr olde Latine seruice wyth holy bread and holy water The kings commaundement to the Byshops and theyr other like superstitious ceremonies againe whereuppon the King wyth the body and state of the priuie Counsell then being directed oute his letters of request and straite commaundement to the Byshoppes in their diocesse to cause and warne the Deane and Prebendaries of their Cathedrall Churches all Persons vicares and Curates with the Churchwardens of euery Parishe wythin their Diocesse to bring in and deliuer vp all Antiphoners Missales Grailes Processionals Manuals Legendes Bookes of Latinâ— seruice called in Pies Portuases Iournals and Ordinals after the vse of Sarum Lincolne Yorke Bangor Herforde or any other priuate vse Anno 1549. and all other bookes of seruice the hauing wherof might be any let to y e seruice now set foorth in English charging also and commaunding all suche as should be found stubborne or disobedient in this behalf to be committed vnto warde And because the Kinge moreouer was aduertised that there was a slacknes and a frowardnes among the people refusing to pay towarde the finding of breade and wine for the holy Communion by reason wherof the Communion in many places was omitted the Bishops in like manner had geuen in charge to prouide for redresse therof Common bread vsed in the holy Communion to punish them which should refuse so to do Wherby it may appeare to vs now that no wafer cakes but common bread was then by the kinges appoyntment ordinarily receiued and vsed in Churches This was about the
cause your soules health our conscience and the common tranquillity of our Realme haue so long desired assuring you that our sufferance hath muche more demonstration of naturall loue then contentation of our conscience and foresight of our safety Wherfore although you geue vs occasion as much almost as in you is to diminish our naturall loue yet be we loth to feele it decay and meane not to be so carelesse of you as we be prouoked And therefore meaning your weale and therwith ioyning a care not to be found giltie in our conscience to God hauyng cause to require forgeuenes that we haue so long for respect of loue towards you omitted our bounden duety we send at this present our right trusty and right welbeloued counsaylor the Lord R. or Chauncelour of England and our trustye and right welbeloued Counsaylers Sir A. W. Knight Comptroler of our housholde and Sir W.P. Knight one of our principall Secretaries in message to you touching the order of your house wylling you to geue them firme credite in those thinges they shall say to you from vs and doe there in our name Yeauen vnder our signet at our Castle of Winsor the 24. of August in the first yeare of our Raigne A copy of the kinges Maiesties instructions geuen to the said L. C. sir A. W. and sir W.P. Knightes c. 24. August 1551. FIrst you the sayd Lorde Chauncellor and your Colleagues shall make your immediate repayre to the sayd Lady Mary geuing to her his maiesties hartye commendations and shewe the cause of your comming to be as followeth Although his maiesty hath long time as well by his maiestyes owne mouth and writing as by his counsayle trauayled that the sayd Lady being his sister and a principall subiect and member of his Realme should both be in deede and also shew her selfe conformable to the lawes and ordinaunces of the realme in the profession and rites of Religion vsing all the geÌ„tle meanes of exhortation and aduise that could be deuised to the intent the reformation of the faulte might willingly come of her selfe as the expectation and desire of his maiesty and all good wise men was yet notwithstanding his maiestie seeth that hetherto no maner of amendment hath followed but by the continuance of the errour and manifest breach of his lawes no small perill consequently may happe to the state of hys Realme especially the sufferaunce of such a fault being directly to the dishonor of God and the great offence of his Maiesties conscience and all other good men and therefore of late euen with the consent and aduise of the whole state of his priuy Counsayle and diuers others of the nobility of his Realme whose names ye may repeate if you thinke conuenient his Maiestie did resolutely determine it iust necessary and expedient that her grace should not in any wise vse or maintaine the priuate Masse or any other manner of seruice then suche as by the lawe of the Realme is authorised and allowed and to participate this his maiesties determination to her grace it was thought in respect of a fauorable proceeding with her selfe to haue the same not only to be manifested by her owne officers and seruaunts being most esteemed with her but also to be executed by them in her house as well for the more quiet proceeding in the very matter as for the lesse molesting of her grace with any message by straungers in that time of her solitarines wherein her grace then was by the reason of the late sicknesse For which purpose her three seruants Rochester Eglefield and Walgraue were sent in message in thys mannaer First to deliuer his Maiesties letter to her next to discharge the complaintes of saying Masse and prohibiting all the houshold from hearing any Wherein the Kings Maiestie perceiueth vpon their owne report being returned to the Court how negligently and in deede how falsly they haue execuâ—ed theyr commaundement and charge contrary to the duety of good subiectes and to the manifest contempt of his maiesty Insomuch as manifestly they haue before his Maiesties Counsayle refused to do that which pertayneth to euery true faithfull subiecte to the offence so farre of his maiesty and derogation of his authority that in no wise the punishment of them could be forborne and yet in the maner of the punishment of them his Maiestie and his Counsayle hath such consideration and respect of her person being his sister that without doubt his Maiestie could not with honour haue had the like consideration or fauour in the punishmente of the dearest Counsailour he hath if any of them had so offended and therefore his Maiesty hath sent you three not only to declare to her grace the causes of their sending thither of late his officers in message but also the causes of their absence now presentlye And further in the default of the sayde officers to take order as well with hir Chaplaynes as with the whole housholde that hys Maiesties lawes may be there obserued And in the communication with her you shall take occasion to answere in his Maiesties name certayne pointes of her letter sent now lately to his Maiestie The copy of which letter is now also sent to you to peruse for your better instruction how to proceede in First her allegation of the promise made to the Emperour must be so aunswered as the trueth of the matter serueth whereof euery of you haue heard sufficient testimony diuers times in the counsaile for her offering of her body at the Kings will rather then to chaunge her conscience It greeueth his Maiestie much that her conscience is so setled in errour and yet no such thing is ment of his Maiestie nor of any one of his counsayle once to hurt or will euill to her body but euen from the bottome of their hart wisheth to her mentem sanam in corpore sano And therefore yee shall do very well to perswade her grace that this proceeding commeth onely of the conscience the King hath to auoyde the offence of God and of necessary counsaile and wisedome to see his lawes in so weighty causes executed Item because it is thought that Rochester had the care and consideration of her graces prouision of houshold and by his absence the same might be either disordered or disfurnished his Maiestie hath sent a trusty skilfull man of hys owne houshold to serue her grace for the time Who also is sufficiently instructed of Rochester of the state of her things of houshold And if there shall be any thing lacking in the same his Maiesties pleasure is that his seruant shall aduertise his owne chiefe officers of houshold to the intent if the same may be supplyed of any store heere or otherwhere helped conueniently her grace shall not lacke Item hauing thus proceeded with her grace as for the declarations of the causes of your commoning ye shal theÌ„ cause to be called afore you the Chaplaynes and all the rest of the housholde there presente and
proceded he to the answering of the foresaid articles but in such crafty and obstinate maner as before he had ben accustomed and as at large to them that be desirous to vnderstand the processe thereof in the first booke of the Actes and monuments of the Church aforesayd may appeare But briefly to conclude such exceptions he vsed against the witnesses produced against him and he himself produced such a number of witnesses in hys defence and vsed so many delaies and cauillations that in the end the commissioners seeing his stubbernesse proceeded to the sentence definitiue against him as heere vnder followeth ¶ Sentence definitiue agaynst Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester IN the name of God Amen By authority of a commission by the high and mighty prince our moste gracious soueraigne Lord Edward the 6. by the grace of God king of England France and Ireland defendour of the faith The finall sentence 〈◊〉 the depriâ—uation of the Bishâ—â— of Winchâ—â—ster and of the Church of England and also of Ireland in earth the supreme head the tenour whereof hereafter ensueth Edward the sixt c. Wee Thomas by the sufferaunce of God Archbishop of Canterburye primate of all Englande and Metropolitane wyth the right reuerende fathers in God Nicholas Bishop of London Thomas Byshop of Ely and Henry Byshop of Lincolne Syr William Peter Knight one of our said soueraigne Lordes two principall secretaries Sir Iames Hales knight one of our sayd soueraigne Lordes Iustices of his common plees Griffith Leison and Iohn Oliuer Doctors of the Ciuill lawe Richard Goodrike Iohn Gosnold Esquiers delegates and Iudges assigned appointed rightfully lawfully proceeding according to the forme tenor of y e said commission for the hearing examinatioÌ„ debating finall determination of y e causes and matters in the said commisson mentioned and conteined and vpon the contentes of the same and certeine articles obiected of office against you Steeuen Bishop of Winchester as more plainely and fully is mencioned and declared in the said commission and articles all which we repute take here for to be expressed after sondry iudiciall assemblies examinations debatings of the said cause matters with all incidents emergents circumstances to the same or any of them belonging and the same also beeing by vs ofte heard seene and well vnderstanded and with good and mature examination and deliberation debated coÌ„sidered and fully wayed and pondred obseruing all such order and other things as by the lawes equitie and the said commission ought or needed heerein to be obserued in the presence of you Steeuen Bishop of Winchester do proceede to the geuing of our finall iudgement and sentence diffinitiue in this maner following For asmuch as by the actes inacted exhibites and allegations purposed deduced alleaged by sufficient proofes with your owne confession in the causes aforesaid had and made we do euidently finde and perceiue that you Steuen Bishop of Winchester haue not only transgressed the commaundements mencioned in the same Wynchester fouÌ„d to be a transgressor but also haue of loÌ„g time notwithstanding many admonitions and commandements geuen vnto you to the contrary remained a person much grudging speaking and repugning against the godly reformations of abuses in religion set foorth by the kings highnes authoritie within this his realme and forasmuch as we do also finde you a notable open and contemptuous disobeyer of sondry godly and iust commandements geuen vnto you by our sayd soueraigne Lorde and by his authoritie in diuers great and weighty causes touching and coÌ„cerning his princely office the state and common quietnes of this his Realme and for asmuch as you haue and yet do contemptuously refuse to recognise your notorious negligences misbehauiours contempts and disobedieÌ„ces remaining still after a great number of seuerall admonitions alwaies more and more indurate incorrigible and without all hope of amendement coÌ„trary both to your oth sworne obedience promise and also your bouÌ„den duety of allegiance and for the great sclaunder and offence of the people arise in many partes of the Realme through your wilfull doings sayings and preachings contrary to the common order of the Realme and for sondry other great causes by the actes exhibites your owne confession and proofes of this processe more fully appearing considering withall that nothing effectually hath ben on your behalfe alleaged purposed and proued ne by any other meanes appeareth whiche doth or may empayre or take away the proofes made against you vpon the sayde matters and other the premisses Therefore we Thomas Archbyshop of Caunterbury Primate of all England and Metropolitane Iudge delegate aforesayd calling God before our eyes with expresse consent and assent of Nicholas B. of London Tho. bishop of Ely Henry B. of Lincolne sir Wil. Peter Knight Sir Iames Hales Knight Griffith Leison and Ioh. Oliuer doctors of the ciuill law Rich. Goodricke and Iohn Gosnold Esquires Iudges and Colleagues with vs in the matters aforesaid and with the counsaile of diuers learned men in the lawes with whome we haue conferred in and vpon the premisses SteueÌ„ Gardiner Bish. of Winchester depriueâ— of his Bishopricke do iudge and determine you Steeuen Bishop of Winchester to be depriued and remooued from the Bishopricke of Winchester and from all the rightes authoritie emoluments commodities and other apurtenaunces to the sayde Byshoprike in any wise belonging whatsoeuer they be and by these presentes we doe depriue and remoue you from your sayd Bishopricke and all rites other commodities aforesaide and further pronounce declare the sayd Byshopricke of Winchester to all effectes and purposes to be voyde by this our sentence definitiue which we geue pronounce and declare in these writings This sentence diffinitiue being geuen the sayd Byshop of Winchester vnder his former protestatioÌ„s dissented froÌ„ the geuing and reading thereof and froÌ„ the same as vniust of no efficacy or effect in law and in that that the same conteineth excessiue punishmeÌ„t and for other causes expressed in his appellation aforesayd did then and there apud Acta immediately after the pronouncing of the seÌ„tence by word of mouth appeale to the kinges Royall maiestie first secondly and thirdly instantly more instantly SteueÌ„ Gardiner appealeth from the Sentence to the king most instantly asked apostles or letters dimissorials to be geuen and granted vnto him And also vnder protestation not to recede from the sayd appellation asked a copy of the sayd seÌ„tence the Iudges declaring that they would first knowe the kinges pleasure and his counsell therin vpon the reading and geuing of which sentence the promoters willed Will. Say and Thomas Aâ—gall to make a publicke Instrument and the witnesses then and there present to beare testimony thereunto c. And thus haue ye the whole discourse and processe of Steuen Gardiner late bishop of Winchester vnto whome the Papisticall cleargy doth so much leane as to a mighty Atlas an vpholder of their ruinous Religion The end of
barbariae vitium contrahat The report of the Princes Scholemaister in commendation of his towardnes to the Archb. RIght honorable and my singular good Lorde This 〈◊〉 seemetâ— be 〈◊〉 by D. â— after my most harty coÌ„mendations the oportunitie of this messenger forceth me to wryte at this time hauing litle matter but onely to signify vnto your grace that my Lords grace your godsonne is mery and in health and of such towardnes in learning godlinesse gentlenes and all honest qualities y t both you and I and all this realme ought to thinke him and take him for a singular gift sent of God an Impe worthy of such a father for whome we are bound sine intermissione to render to God most harty thankes wyth most humble request of hys long prosperous continuance He hath learned almoste foure bookes of Cato to construe to parse and to say wythout booke And of hys owne courage nowe in the latter Booke hee will needes haue at one time 14. Uerses which he konneth pleasantly and perfectly besides things of the Bible Sattellitium Viuis Aesops Fables and Latin making wherof he hath sent your Grace a litle tast Dominus Iesus te diutissimè seruet Thus muche hetherto hauinge declared The 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 departâ—â— touchinge the worthy vertues and singulare towardnesse of this godlye impe king Edward the sixth although I haue not neither can insert all things due to his commendation but am enforced to let passe many memorable matters well worthy to be prosecuted if they might haue come to our hands yet this one briefe note I thought not to ouerslip somethinge to recreate the wery reader in suche a dolfull storye being notified to me by one M. Edward Hunderhill who wayting y e same time w t the rest of his felowes pensioners and men at armes as Syr Henry Gates M. Robert Hal M. Henry Harston and M. Stafforton hearde these woordes betweene the king and his counsaile The relation and testimonie of which persone and persons aboue named come to this effect that king Edw. the 6. the 4. yere of his raigne being then but 13. yeres old and vpward at Greenewiche vpon S. Georges day when he was come from the sermon into y e presence chamber there being his vncle the Duke of Somerset the Duke of Northumb with other Lordes Knights of that order called the order of the Garter he said vnto them My Lordes I pray you what saincte is S. George that we here so honour hym At which question the other Lordes being all astonied the L. Treasurer y t then was perceiuing this gaue answer and said If it please your Maiestie I did neuer read in any hystorie of S. George but only in Legenda aurea where it is thus set downe that S. George out with his sworde and ran the Dragon through with his speare The king when he could not a greate while speake for laughing at length saide I pray you my Lorde and what did he with his sworde the while That I can not tell your maiesty said he And so an end of y t question of good s. Georg. Now to returne againe from whence we haue digressed which is to signifie some part of the order manner of his godly departing as the time approched when it pleased almighty God to call this young king from vs whych was the 6. day of Iulye the yeare aboue sayde about three houres before his death this Godly childe his eyes being closed speaking to himselfe thinking none to haue heard him made this prayer as followeth The prayer of king Edwarde before his death LOrde God deliuer me out of this miserable wretched life take me among thy chosen how be it not my will but thy wil be done Lord I commit my spirit to thee The kinâ— prayer 〈◊〉 his deatâ— Oh Lord thou knowest howe happy it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake send me life and health that I may truely serue thee Oh my Lorde God blesse thy people and saue thine inheritaunce Oh Lord God saue thy chosen people of England Oh my Lord God defend this Realme from papistrie and maintaine thy true religion that I and my people may praise thy holy name for thy sonne Iesus Christes sake Then turned he his face seeing who was by him sayd vnto them Are ye so night I thought you had bene further off Then Doc. Owen said We heard you speake to your selfe but what you saide we knowe not He then after his fashion smilingly said I was praying to God The last words of his pangs were these I am faint Lord haue mercy vpon me take my spirite And thus he yeelded vp the ghost leauing a wofull kingdom behinde vnto his sister Allbeit he in his will hadde excluded his sister Marye from the succession of the crowne because of her corrupt religion yet y e plage which God had destinate vnto this sinfull Realme coulde not so be voided but that shee beinge the elder and daughter to king Henry succeeded in possession of y e crowne Of whose dreadfull and bloudy regiment it remaineth nowe consequently to discourse This briefly may suffice to vnderstande that for all the writing sending and practising with the Lady Mary by the King and his Counsayle and also by the Bishop Ridley yet would she not be reclaymed from her owne singular opinion fixed vpon custome to giue anye indifferente hearing to the word and voice of veritie The whiche set will of the said Lady Mary The Lady Mary wedded to Custome both this yong King and also his father King Henry before him right well perceauing and considering they were both much displeased agaynst her In so much that not onely her brother did vtterly sequester her in his will The Lady Mary in displeasure both with her brother and father but also her own father considering her inclination conceiued suche hart against her that for a great space he did seclude her from the title of Princesse yea and seemed so egerly incensed against her that he was fully purposed to proceede further with her as it is reported had not the intercession of Thomas Cranmer the Archbyshop reconciled the King againe to fauour and pardon his owne daughter For the better vnderstanding whereof by these her owne letters copied out of her owne hand writing which I haue to shew something may be perceiued and more peraduenture may be gessed The words out of her owne hand writing be these And first her letter to King Henry her father heere followeth * A Letter of the Lady Mary to King Henry her father IN my most humble wise I beseeche your grace of your dayly blessing Lady Mary writeth to K. Henry her father Pleaseth it the same to be aduertised that this morning my Lord my Chamberleyne came and shewed me that hee had receyued a letter from sir William Paulet Controller of your house The effect whereof was that
I should with all diligence remoue vnto the Castle of Herford Whereupon I desired him to see the same letter which he shewed me Wherein was written that the Lady Mary the Kings daughter should remooue to the place beforesayd leauing out in the same the name of Princesse Which when I heard I could not a little marueyle trusting verily that your grace was not priuie to the same letter as concerning the leauing out of the name of Princesse for as much as I doubt not in your goodnes but your grace doth take me for your lawfull daughter borne in true Matrimonie Wherefore if I should agree to the contrary I should in my conscience runne in the displeasure of God whiche I hope assuredly your grace will not that I so should And in all other things your grace shall haue me alwayes as humble and obedient daughter and handmayd as euer was child to the father which my duty bindeth me to as knoweth our Lorde who haue your grace in his most holy tuition wyth much honour and long life to his pleasure Written at your Manor of Beaulien this second day of October By your most humble daughter Mary Princesse * A protestation of the Lady Mary to certayne Lordes sent by the King her father with certayne requestes vnto her MY Lordes as touching my remouing to Hatfield I will obey his Grace The Protestation of Lady Mary as my duety is or to any other place that his grace will appoint me But I protest before you and all other that be heere present that my conscience will in no wise suffer me to take any other then my selfe for the Kings lawfull daughter borne in true matrimonie or Princesse and that I will neuer willingly and wittinglye say or do whereby any person might take occasion to thinke that I agree to the contrary not of any ambition or proud mind as God is my Iudge but that if I should say or do otherwise Lady Mary standeth to â—he Popes â—â—dgement I shuld in my conscience sclaunder the deede of our mother holy Churche and the Pope who is the iudge in this matter and none other and also dishonor the King my Father the Queene my Mother and falsly confesse my selfe a Bastard which God defende that I should do seeing the Pope hath not so declared it by his sentence definitiue for to his iudgement I submit me As you haue heard some part already of the stout courage of the Lady Mary toward her father and also by her letters no lesse was dâ—clared towarde king Edward her brother and other of his Counsaile as well may appeare by the letters aboue specified betweene her and the King her brother and his counsaile So now let vs inferr somewhat likewise of the stoute talke and demeanor of the sayd Lady Mary toward D. Ridley Bishop of London who gently comming to her of meere good will had his communication w t her and she with him as here followeth About the eight of Sept. 1552. D. Ridley then Byshop of LondoÌ„ lying at his house at Hadham in Hartfordshire Talke betweene Lady Mary and Byshop Ridley went to visite the Lady Mary then lying at Hunsden two myles off was gently entertayned of Sir Tho. Wharton other her officers til it was almost xi of the clock About which time the said Lady Mary came foorth into her chamber of presence and then the said bishop there saluted her grace and sayde that he was come to doe his duety to her grace Then she thanked him for his paynes and for a quarter of an houre talked with him very pleasauntly and sayd that she knew him in the Court when he was Chapleine to her father and could wel remember a sermon that hee made before king Henry her father at the mariage of my Lady Clinton y t now is to Sir Anthony Broune c. and so dismissed him to dine with her officers After dinner was done the bishop being called for by the said Lady Mary resorted againe to her grace betwene whome this communiâ—ation was first the bishop beginning in maner as followeth Bishop Madame I came not onely to do my duetye to see your Grace Byshop Ridley offereth to preach before the Lady Mary but also to offer my selfe to preache before you on Sonday nexte if it will please you to heare me At thys her countenaunce chaunged and after silence for a space she aunswered thus Mary My Lorde as for this last matter I pray you make the aunswere to it yourselfe Bishop Madame considering mine office and calling I am bounde of duety to make to your grace this offer to preach before you Mary Well I pray you make the aunswere as I haue sayd to this matter yourselfe for you know the aunswere well enough But if there be no remedy but I must make you aunswere this shall be your aunswere The doore of the parishe Churche adioyning shal be open for you Lady Mary refuseth to heare Bishop Rydley to preach before her if you come and ye may preach if you list but neither I nor none of mine shall heare you Bishop Madame I trust you will not refuse Gods word Mary I cannot tell what ye call Gods word That is not Gods worde now that was Gods word in my fathers dayes Bishop Gods worde is all one in all times but hath bene better vnderstanded and practised in some ages then in other Mary You durst not for your eares haue aduouched that for Gods worde in my fathers dayes that now you doe And as for your new bookes I thanke God I neuer read none of them neuer did nor neuer will doe And after many bitter wordes against the forme of religion then established It is lyke shee was perswaded by Witches and blinde prophesies that king Edward should not liue so long and against the gouernment of the Realme and the lawes made in the young yeares of her brother which she sayd she was not bound to obey til her brother came to perfect age and then affirmed shee woulde obey them She asked the Bishop whether he were one of the Counsaile He aunswered No. You might well enough sayd she as the Counsaile goeth now a dayes And so she concluded with these wordes My Lord for your gentlenes to come and see me I thanke you but for your offering to preache before me I thanke you neuer a whit Then the sayd B. was brought by sir Thomas Wharton to the place where he dined desired to drink And after he had dronke he paused a litle while Byshop Rydley repeÌ„ted to haue dronken there where Gods worde was refused looking very sadly sodenly brake out into these woordes Surely I haue done amisse Why so quoth sir Thomas Wharton For I haue dronke sayd he in that place where Gods word offred hath bene refused Whereas if I had remembred my duetie I ought to haue departed immediately and to haue shakeÌ„ of the dust of my shoes for a
disputation he desired that the Prolocutor would bee a meane vnto the Lords that some of those that were learned setters forth of the same Catechisme might be broght into the house to shew their learning that mooued them to set forth the same Request to haue Doct. Ridley M. Rogers at the disputation Aunswere of the Bishops vnto the request and that D. Ridley M. Rogers with two or three mo might be licenced to be present at this disputation and to be associate with them This request was thought reasonable and was proposed vnto the Bishops who made this aunswer that it was not in them to call such persons vnto our house since some of them were prisoners But they sayd they would be petitioners in this behalfe vnto the Counsayle and in case any were absent that ought to bee of the house they willed them to bee taken in vnto them if they listed After this they mindyng to haue entred into disputation there came a Gentleman as messenger from the Lord great master signifiyng vnto the Prolocutor that the L. great maister and the Earle of Deuonshire would be present at the disputations and therfore he deferred the same vnto monday at one of the clocke at after noone ¶ The Acte of the third day Upon Monday the xiij of October at the time apointed The third SessioÌ„ October 23. in the presence of many Erles Lordes Knights gentlemen and diuers other of the Court and of the Citie also the Prolocutor made a Protestation that they of the house had appoynted this disputation not to call the truth into doubt to the which they had alredy all subscribed sauing v. or sixe but that those gainsayers might be resolued of their arguments in the which they stood as it shall appeare vnto you not doubting but they will also condesceÌ„d vnto vs. M. Haddon and M Elmar refusâ— to aunswere except their request were graunted Then he demanded of M. Haddon whether he would reason against the questions proposed or no. To whom he made answer that he had certified hym before in writyng that he would not since the request of such learned men as were demaunded to be assistent with them would not bee graunted M. Elmar likewyse was asked Who made the Prolocutor the like aunswer addyng moreouer this that they had done too much preiudice already to the truth to subscribe before the matter was discussed and little or nothyng it might auayle to reason for the truth since all they were now determined to the contrary After this he demaunded of M. Cheyney whome the Prolocutor sayd allowed the presence with them M. Cheyny the Archdeacon of Herford now B. of Glocester but he denyed the transubstantiation by the meanes of certayne authorities vppon the which he standeth and desireth to be resolued as you shall heare whether he will propose his doubtes concernyng Transubstantiation or no. Yea quoth he I would gladly my doubts to be resolued which mooue me not to beleeue Transubstantiation The first is out of S. Paule to the Cor. who speakyng of the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ M. Cheynyes doubtes about transubstantiation calleth it oft tymes bread after the consecration The second is out of Origene who speaking of this sacrament sayth that the materiall part therof goeth down to the excrements The third is out of Theodoretus who making mention of the sacramentall bread and wine after the consecration saith that they go not out of their former substance forme and shape These be some of my doubts among many other wherein I require to be answered Then the Prolocutor assigned D. Moreman to answer him Moremans aunswere to S. Paule who to Saint Paule answered him thus That the Sacrament is called by hym bread in deede but it is thus to be vnderstood that it is the sacrament of bread that is the forme of bread Then M. Cheyney inferred and alledged that Hesychius called the sacrament both bread and flesh M. Cheyny replyeth to Moremans aunswere Yea quoth Moreman Hesychius calleth it bread because it was bread not because it is so And passing ouer Origen he came to Theodoretus sayd that men mistooke hys authoritie by interpreting a general into a special as Peter Martyr hath done in y e place of Theodoret interpretyng 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for substance Moremans auÌ„swere to Theodoreâ—tus which is a special signification of y e word whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a general word as well to accidence as to substane and therefore I answer thus vnto Theodoret y t the sacramental bread and wine do not go out of their former substance forme and shape that is to say not out of their accidentall substance and shape After this M. Cheyney sat him downe by and by M. Elmar stood vp as one that could not abide to heare so foÌ„d an answer to so graue an authoritie M Elmar argueth aâ—gaynst D. Moremans aunswere reasoned vpon the authoritie of Theodoret alledged before by M. Cheyney declared that Moremans aunswer to Theodoret was no iust nor sufficient answer but an illusion and a subtill euasion contrary to Theodorets meaning For said he if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should signify an accident in the place alledged as it is answered by M. Moreman then were it a word superfluous set in Theodoret there where do follow two other wordes which sufficiently do expound the accideÌ„ces of y e bread y t is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signify in English shape and forme so prooue out of the same author by diuers allegations Moremans shift is ouâ—â—throwen y t 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek could not be so generally taken in that place as Moreman for a shift would haue it But Moreman as a man hauing no other salue for that sore affirmed stil that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth substance must needes signify an accidental substance properly To whose importunity since he could haue no other answer Elmar as a man wearied with his importunity gaue place After this stood vp Iohn Philpot and sayd Philpots replicatioâ— to Moremans shifâ— y t hee could prooue that by the matter that Theodoret intreateth of in the place aboue alledged and by the similitude whiche hee maketh to prooue his purpose by no meanes M. Moremans interpretation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 might be taken for an accideÌ„tall substaunce as he for a shift would interprete it to be For the matter which Theodoret intreateth of in y t place The place of Theodâ—â—ret openeâ— is against Eutiches an hereticke whiche denied two natures of substance to remayne in Christ beyng one person and that his humanitie after the accomplishment of y e mysterie of our saluation ascendyng into heauen The arguâ—ment of Theodoreâ— a simili being ioined vnto the Diuinitie was absorpt or swalowed vp of y e same so that Christ should bee no more but of one deuine substance
then in question Which thing the Prolocutor perceiuyng by and by he forbade Philpot to make any Oration or declaration of any matter commanding him also that he should make no argument in Latin but to conclude on his arguments in English D. Weston contrary to his owne wordes Then said Philpot this is contrary to your order takeÌ„ at the beginning of this disputatioÌ„ For then you appointed that all the arguments should be made in Latine and thereupon I haue drawn and deuised all myne argumeÌ„ts in Latine And because you M. Prolocutor haue said heretofore openly in this house that I had no learning I had thoght to haue shewed such learning as I haue in a briefe Oration and short declaration of the questions now in coÌ„trouersie thinking it so most conuenient also that in case I should speake otherwise in my declaration then should stand with learnyng or then I were able to warrant and iustifie by gods word it might the better be refourmed by such as were learned of the house so that the vnlerned sort beyng present might take the lesse offence therat But this allegation preuayled nothyng with the Prolocutor who bade hym still forme an argument in Englishe or els to hold hys peace Then sayd Philpot You haue sore disappoynted me thus sodenly to go from your former order but I will accomplish your commandement leauyng myne oration apart and I wil come to my arguments the which as wel as so sodaine a warnyng will serue I will make in English The presence of Christ in the Sacrament distincted The true preseÌ„ce of Christ in the Sacrament not denyed But before I bring forth any argument I will in one word declare what maner of presence I disallow in the sacrament to the intent y e hearers may the better vnderstand to what end effect myne arguments shal tend not to deny vtterly the presence of Christ in his Sacrament truely ministred according to his institution but onely to deny that grosse carnal presence which you of this house haue alredy subscribed vnto to be in the sacrament of the aultar contrary to the true manifest meaning of the scriptures The grosse presence of the Papistes denyed that by Transubstantiation of the sacramentall bread and wyne Christes naturall body should by the vertue of the words pronounced by the Priest be conteyned and included vnder the formes or accidences of bread wyne This kind of presence imagined by men I do deny quoth Philpot and agaynst this I wyll reason But before he could make an end of that he would haue sayd he was interrupted of the Prolocutor and commaunded to descend to hys argument At whose vniust importunitie Philpot beyng offended and thinkyng to purchase hym a remedy therefore Philpot craueth of the Lordes 〈◊〉 prosecute his argumentes without interruptioÌ„ Philpot agayne interrupted by the Prolocutor he fell downe vpon hys knees before the Earles and Lordes which were there present beyng a great number wherof some were of the Queenes counsaile beseechyng them that he might haue libertie to prosecute hys arguments without interruption of any man the which was gently graunted hym of the Lordes But the Prolocutor puttyng in vre a poynt of the practise of Prelates would not condescend therunto but still cryed hold your peace or els make a short argument I am about it quoth Philpot if you would let me alone But first I must needes aske a question of my Respondent who was D. Chedsey concerning a word or twaine of your supposition that is of the sacrament of the aultar what he meaneth thereby and whether he take it as some of the ancient writers doe Altar diuersly taken termyng the Lordes Supper the Sacrament of the aultar partly because it is a Sacrament of that liuelye sacrifice which Christ offered for our sinnes vpon the aultar of the Crosse and partly because that Christes body crucified for vs was that bloudy sacrifice which the bloudsheddyng of all the beastes offered vpon the aultar in the old lawe dyd prefigurate and signify vnto vs in signification whereof the old writers sometime do call the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ among other names which they ascribe there vnto the sacrament of the aultar or whether you take it otherwyse as for the sacrament of the aultare which is made of lime and stone ouer the which the sacrament hangeth and to be all one with the sacrament of the Masse as it is at this present in many places This done I wyll direct mine arguments according as your answer shall geue me occasion Then made D. Chedsey this answer Chadsey that in their supposition they tooke the sacrament of the aultar and the sacrament of the Masse to be all one Then quoth Philpot I wyll speake plaine English as M. Prolocutor willeth me and make a short resolutioÌ„ therof that the sacrament of the aultar which ye recken to be all one with the masse once iustly abolished now put in full vse agayne is no sacrament at all neither is Christ in any wyse present in it and this his sayeng he offred to prooue before the whole house if they listed to cal him therunto and likewyse offered to vouche the same before the Queenes grace her most honourable Counsaile before the face of vj. of the best learned men of the house of the contrary opinion and refused none And if I shall not be able quoth he to maintayne by Gods word that I haue said confound those vj. which shall take vpon them to withstand me in this poynt let me be burned with as many fagots as be in London before the court gates This he vttred with great vehemency of spirit At this the Prolocutor with diuers other were very much offended demanding of hym whether he wist what he sayd or no Yea quoth Philpot I wote well what I say desiring no maÌ„ to be offended with his saying for that he spake no more theÌ„ by gods word he was able to proue Philpots offer in the Conuocatiâ—â— house And praysed be God quoth he that the Queenes grace hath granted vs of this house as our Prolocutor hath informed vs that wee may freely vtter our consciences in these matters of controuersie in Religion and therfore I will speake here my conscience freely grounded vpoÌ„ gods holy worde for the truth albeit some of you here present mislike the same Then diuers of the house beside the Prolocutor taunted reprehended hym for speaking so vnfaringly against the Sacrament of the Masse The Prolocutor threâ—neth Philâ—pot and the Prolocutor sayd he was mad threatned hym that he would send hym to prison if he would not cease hys speakyng Philpot seeyng hymselfe thus abused Argument a loco tropico carceris not permitted with free liberty to declare his mynd fel into an exclamation castyng his eyes vp towards the heauen and said O Lord what a world is this that the truth of thy
you shall not speake but when I commaund you Then quoth Philpot I had rather be absent altogether Thus they reasoning to and fro at length about the 13. of December Q. Mary to take vp the matter sendeth her commaundement to Boner Byshoppe of London that he should dissolue and breake vp the conuocation Decembâ—â— The copie of which commaundement here followeth The precept of the Queene to Boner Bishop of London for the dissoluing of the foresayde Conuocation MAria c. Reuerendo in Christo patri Domino Domino Edmundo London Episcopo salutem Q. Mary breaketh 〈◊〉 the Conuocation Cum praesens coÌ„â—â—catio Cleri Cantuariensis prouinciae apud SaÌ„ctum Paulum London iam modo tenta instans existit certis tamen vrgentibus causis considerationibus nos specialiter mouentibus de aduisamento Consilij nostri ipsam praesentem conuocationem duximus dissoluendam Et ideo vobis mandamus quòd eandem praesentem conuocationem apud sanctum Paulum praedictum debito modo asque aliqua dilatione dissoluatis dissoluiue faciatis prout conuenit significantes ex parte nostra vniuersis singulis Episcopis nec non Archidiaconis Decanis omnibus alijs personis Ecclesiasticis quibuscunque dictae Cantuariensis Prouinciae quorum interest vel interesse poterit quod ipsi eorum quilibet huic mandato nostro exequendo intendentes sint obedientes prout decet Teste meipsa apud Westmonasterium 13. die Decembris Anno regni nostri primo During the time of this disputation the 20. day of NoueÌ„ber y e Maior of Couentrie sent vp vnto y e Lordes of the CouÌ„sel Baldwine Clarke I. Carelesse Tho. Wilcockes and Richard Estlin for their behauiour vpon All halowe day last before Whereupon Carelesse and Wylcocks were committed to the gatehouse and Clarke and Astelyn to the Marshalsey The same day there was a letter directed to Sir Christopher Heydon and Sir William Farmer knight for the apprehension of Iohn Huntingdon preacher for making a rime against D. Stokes and the sacrament Who appearing before the counsell the 3. of December next after was vpon his humble submission and promise to amend aswel in doctrine as liuing againe suffered to depart In the daies of king Henry This Lord Courtney was sonne to the Mâ—â—â—ques of Exâ—â—ceter and also of king Edward raigning after him diuers noble men Bishops and other were cast into the Tower some charged with treason as Lord courtney and the Duke of Northfolke whose sonne Lorde Henry Earle of Surrey had bene the same time beheaded a worthy ingenious gentlemen for what cause or by whom I haue not hear to deale this is certaine that not many yeres after his death folowed the beheading of both the L. Semers and at last of the Duke of Northumberland also some for y e Popes supremacie SteueÌ„ Garâ—diner Byshop of Winchester made Lorâ— Chauncellor of England and suspicious letters tending to sedition as Tonstal B. of Durham and other for other things all which continued there prisoners til Q. Maries comming in Unto whome the saide Q. eftsoones graunted their pardone and restored them to theyr former dignities Amongst whom also was Gardiner B. of Winchester whom she not onely freed out of captiuitie but also aduaunced him to be high chancelor of Englande Furthermore to the L. Courtney she shewed such fauour The Lord Courtney made Earl of Deuonshyre that shee made him Earle of Deuonshire in so muche that there was a suspition amongst many that she would marie him but that prooued otherwise The same time Bonner also had bene prisonner in the Marshalsey whome likewise Queene Mary deliuered restored to the Bishopricke of London againe displacing Doct. Ridley with diuers other good Bishops moe as is aboue mentioned as Cranmer from Canterb. the Archbyshoppe of Yorke likewise Poynette from Winchester Iohn Hooper from Worcester Barlow from Bath Harley from Hereforde Taylor from Lincolne Ferrar from S. Dauids Couerdale from Excester Scorye from Chichester c. with a great number of Archdeacons Deanes and briefly all suche beneficed men which either were married or woulde constantly adheere to theyr profession All which were remooued from their liuings 〈…〉 intruâ—â—d by Q. â—â—ry and other of the contrary secte sette in the same as Cardinall Poole who was then sent for Gardiner Heath White Daye Troublefield c. And as touching Cranmer of whome mention was made before for so much as there was a rumor spreade of hym the same time at London that he hadde recanted and caused Masse to be sayde at Caunterburye for purging of hymselfe hee published abroade a declaration of hys truthe and constancie in that behalfe protestinge that hee neyther had so done 〈…〉 Peter 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of their 〈◊〉 agaynst all men nor mineded so to doe adding moreouer that if it woulde so please the Queene he wyth Peter Martyr and certaine other whome he would chuse would in open disputation sustaine the cause of the doctrine taught and set foorth before in the time of king Edward againste all persons whomesoeuer But while he was in expectation to haue this disputation obtained he with other bishops wer laid fast in the Tower and P. Martir permitted to depart the realme and so wenâ— he to Argentine After this in the moneth of Nouemb. the Archbyshop Cranmer notwithstaÌ„ding he had earnestly refused to subscribe to the kings wil D. Cranmer with the Lady 〈◊〉 arrâ—â—gâ—â—d of treason in the Guildhall Archbishop Cranmer quit of treason in disheriting his sister Marye â—lledging many graue and pithy reasons for her legitimation was in Guild hall of London arraigned and attainted of treason with the L. Iane and three of the Duke of Northumberlandes sonnes which at the intreatye of certayne persons were had againe to the Tower and there kept for a time All which notwithstanding Cranmer beinge pardoned of treason stoode onely in the action and case of doctrine whyâ—h they called heresie whereof hee was ryghte glad and ioyfull This being done in Nouember the people and especially the Churchmen perceiuing the Queene so eagerlye set vpon her olde religion they likewise for theyr partes to shewe themselues no lesse forwarde to serue the Queenes appetite as the manner is of the multitude commonlye to frame themselues after the humour of the Prince and time present began in their Quiers to set vp the pageants of s. Katherine Going about of S. Katherin and S. Nicholas and of S. Nicholas and of their processions in Latine after all their olde solemnitie with their gaye gardeâ—iance and gray amiâ—es And when the month of December was come the Parliament brake vp but first of all such statutes were repealed which were made either of Premunire or touched anye alteration of religion and administration of Sacramentes vnder king Edward In the which parliament also communication was mooued of the Queenes mariage wyth king Phillip the Emperors sonne In this meane while
me downe the hangman sayd no Madame Then tyed she the kerchefe about her eyes and feeling for y e block she sayd what shall I doe where is it where is it One of the standers by guiding her thereunto she layd her head downe vpon the blocke and then stretched foorth her body and sayd Lord into thy handes I commend my spirit and so finished her life in the yeare of our Lord God 1553. the 12. day of February ¶ Certayne prety verses written by the sayd Lady Iane with a pinne Non aliena put es homini quae obtingere possunt Sors hodierna mihi tunc erit illa tibi Iane Dudley Deo iuuante nil nocet liuor malus Et non iuuante nil iuuat labor grauis Post tenebras spero lucem ¶ Certaine Epitaphes written in commendation of the worthy Lady Iane Gray De Iana Graia Ioan. Parkhursti Carmen Graia being her surname signifieth in Latina Grecyan Miraris Ianam Graio sermone valere Quo primum nata est tempore Graia fuit In historiam Ianae I. F. Tu quibus ista legas in certum est lector ocellis Ipse equidem siccis scribere non potui De Iana D. Laurentij Humfredi decastichon Iana iacet saeuo non aequae vulnere mortis Nobilis ingenio sanguine martyrio Ingenium latijs ornauit foemina musis Foemina virgineo tota dicata choro Sanguine clara fuit regali stirpe creata Ipsaque Reginae nobilitata throno Bis Graia est pulchrè Graijs nutrita camaenis Et prisco Graiûm sanguine creta ducum Bis Martyr sacrae fidei verissima testis Atque vacans regni crimine Iana iacet Thus the xij day of February as I sayd was beheaded the Lady Iane February 12. Lady Iane and L. Gylforde Dudley beheaded and with her also the Lord Gilford her husband one of the Duke of Northumberlands sonnes two innocēts in comparison of them that sate vpon them For they did but ignorantly accept that which the others had willingly deuised and by open Proclamation consented to take from others and geue to them Touching the condemnation of this Lady Iane heere is to be noted that the Iudge Morgan who gaue the sentence of condemnation against hir A wonderfull example vpon Morgan the Iudge who gaue sentence agaynst the Lady Iane. shortly after he had condemned her fell madde and in his rauing cried out continually to haue the Lady Iane taken away from hym and so ended his life And not long after the death of the Lady Iane vppon the xxj of the same moneth was Henry Duke of Suffolke her father also beheaded at the Tower Hill the iiij day after his condemnation about which time also were condemned for this conspiracie many Gentlemen and Yeomen February 21. whereof some were executed at London and some in the Countrey Henry D. of Suffolke beheaded L. Thomas Gray apprehended and executed In the number of whome was also Lorde Thomas Gray brother to the sayde Duke being apprehended not long after in North Wales and executed for the same Sir Nicholas Throgmorton very hardly escaped as ye shall heare the Lord willing in another place The xxiiij of the same moneth the yeare of our Lorde 1554. Boner Bishop of London sent downe a Commission directed to all the Curates and Pastors of his dioces for the taking of the names of such as would not come the Lent following to auriculare confession February 24. and to the receyuing at Easter the copie of which monition heere followeth ¶ A monition of Boner Byshop of London sent downe to all and singular Curates of his Dioces for the certifying of the names of such as would not come in Lent to Confession and receiuing at Easter EDmund by the permission of God Byshop of London to all Parsons A monition of Boner B. of London to all ministers of his Dioces Vicares Curates and Ministers of the Church within the Citie and Dioces of London sendeth grace peace and mercy in our Lorde euerlasting For as much as by the order of the Ecclesiasticall lawes and constitutions of thys Realme and the lawdable vsage custome of the whole Catholicke Church by many hundreth yeares agone duely and deuoutly obserued and kept all faithfull people beeing of lawfull age and discretion are bounde once in the yeare at least except reasonable cause excuse them to be confessed to theyr owne proper Curate and to receaue the Sacrament of the aultar with due preparation and deuotion and for as much also as we be credibly enformed that sundry euill disposed and vndeuout persons geuen to sensuall pleasures and carnall appetites following the lusts of their body and neglecting vtterly the health of their soules do forbeare to come to confession according to the sayd vsage Comming to confession and to receaue the Sacrament of the aulter accordingly geuing therby pernicious and euill example to the yonger sort to neglect and contemne the same we minding the reformation heereof for our owne discharge Receiuing the sacrament of the aultar and desirous of good order to be kept and good example to be geuen do will and commaund you by vertue heereof that immediately vpon the receipt of this our commaundement yee and euery ech of you within your cure and charge do vse all your diligence and dexteritie to declare the same straightly charging and commaunding all your parishioners being of lawfull age and discretion to come before Easter next comming to confession according to the sayd ordinaunce and vsage and with due preparation and deuotion to receiue the sayd Sacrament of the aulter and that ye do note the names of all such as be not confessed vnto you and do not receiue of you the sayd Sacrament certifying vs or our Chauncellour or Commissary thereof before the sixt day of Aprill next ensuing the date heereof so that we knowing thereby who did not come to confession and receyuing the Sacrament accordingly may proceede agaynst them as beeyng persons culpable and transgressours of the sayd ecclesiasticall lawe and vsage Further also certifying vs or our sayd Chauncellour or Commissary before the day aforesayde whether ye haue your aultars set vp chalice booke vestiments and all things necessary for Masse and the administration of sacraments and sacramentals with procession and all other diuine seruice prepared and in readines according to the order of the Catholike Church and the vertuous and godly example of the Queenes Maiesties and if ye so haue not yee then with the Churchwardens cause the same to be prouided for signifying by whose faulte and negligence the same want or faulte hath proceeded and generally of the not comming of your parishioners to Church vndue walking talking or vsing of themselues there vnreuerently in the tyme of diuine seruice and of all other open faults and misdemeanours not omitting thus to doo and certifie as before as you will answere vpon your perill for the contrarye Geuen at London the 23. of
euill disposed persons being borne out of her highnes dominions in other sondry nations flyeng from the obeysaunce of the Princes and Rulers vnder whome they be borne some for heresie some for murther treason robbery and some for other horrible crimes be resorted into this her maiesties Realme and heere haue made theyr demour and yet be commoraunt and lingring partly to eschew such conding punishment as their said horrible crimes deserue and partly to dilate plant and sowe the seedes of their malicious doctrine and lewd conuersation among the good subiectes of this her said Realme of purpose to infect her good subiectes with the like in so much as besides innumerable heresies which diuers of the same beeing heretickes haue preached and taught within her highnes sayd Realme it is assuredly knowne vnto her Maiesty Causes layd agaynst straungers that not only their secret practises haue not fayled to stirre comfort and ayde dyuers her highnes subiectes to this most vnnaturall rebellion against God and her grace but also some other of them desist not still to practise with her people eftsoones to rebell her Maiestie therefore hauing as afore is sayd knowledge and intelligence heereof hath for remedie heerein determined and most straightly chargeth and commaundeth that all and euery such person or persons borne out of her highnes dominions now commoraunt or resident within this Realme of whatsoeuer Nation or Countrey beeing eyther Preacher Printer Bookeseller or other Artificer or of whatsoeuer calling else not being Denizen or Marchant knowne vsing the trade of Marchaundize or seruaunt to such Ambassadours as be liegers heere from the Princes and states ioyned in league with her grace shall within 24. dayes after this Proclamation auoyde the Realme vpon payne of most greeuous punishment by enprisonment and forfayture and confiscation of all their goodes and moueables and also to be delyuered vnto their natuâ—all Princes or Rulers agaynst whose persons or lawes they haue offended Geuing to all Mayors Sheriffes Bayliffes Constables and all other her ministers officers and good subiectes straightly also in charge if they knowe any such person not borne in the Queenes highnes dominion◠〈◊〉 before excepted that shall after the time and day limitted in â—his Proclamation tarry within thys Realme that they shall apprehende the same person or persons and commit him or them to 〈◊〉 there to remayne without bayle or mayneprise till her graces pleasure or her Counsayles be signifyed vnto them for the further ordering of the sayde person or persons And that if any of her sayde officers after the sayd 24. dayes apprehend take or knowe of any such they shall with diligence immediatly certifie her sayd Counsell thereof to the intent order may forthwith be geueÌ„ for their punishmeÌ„t according In the meane while vpoÌ„ the Proclamation before mencioned not only y e strangers in K. Edwards time receiued into the Realme for Religion Pet. Martir and Iohannes Alasco banished the realme amoÌ„g whoÌ„ was Pet. Martir Iohn Alasco vncle to the King of Poleland but many Englishmen fled some to Freeseland some to Cleueland some to high Germany where they were diuersly scattered into diuers companies congregations at Wesell at Frankford Emden Markpurgh Strausborough Basill Arow Zurich Geneua and other places where by the prouidence of God they were al susteined and there entertained with greater fauour among strangers abroad Englishmen fled out of the realm for religion The number of English exiles well neare 800. persons March 15. Lady Elizabeth and Lord Courtney vpon suspicion of Syr Thom. Wyats rising committed to the Tower then they could be in their owne countrey at home welneare to the number of 800. persons Students other together In the saide moneth of March the Lorde Courtney Earle of Deuonshire whome the Queene at her first entring deliuered out of the Tower and Lady Elizabeth also the Queenes Sister were both in suspection to haue consented to Wiats conspiracie and for the same this March were apprehended and committed to the Tower Touching the imprisonment of which Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney thou shalt note heere for thy learning good Reader a politicke point of practise in Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Wint. not vnworthy to be considered This Gardiner being alwayes a capitall enemie to the Lady Elizabeth and thinking â—owe by the occasion of maister Wyate to picke out some matter against the Lorde Courtney and so in the end to entangle the Lady Elizabeth deuised a pestilent practise of conueyance as in the story heere following may appeare The story is this The same day that Sir Tho. Wyate died A poynt 〈◊〉 practise 〈◊〉 Ste. Garâ—â—â—ner agaynâ—â— the Lady â—â—lizabeth he desired the Lieutenant to bring him to the presence of the Lord Courtney Who there before the Lieutenaunte and the Sheriffes kneeling downe vpon his knees besought the Lorde Courtney to forgeue him for that he had falsly accused both the Lady Elizabeth and him and so being brought from thence vnto the scaffold to suffer there openly in the hearing of all the people cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Lorde Courtney to be free and innocente from all suspition of that commotion At which confession D. Westoâ— against 〈◊〉 Lady Eliâ—â—â—beth Doctor Weston there standing by cryed to the people saying Beleeue him not good people for he confessed otherwise before vnto the Counsell After the execution done of Sir Thomas Wyat which was the 11. day of Aprill word was brought immediately to the Lord Maior Sir Thomas White a little before dinner The Lorâ— Mayors iudgemeâ—â— of D. Weâ—ston how maister Wyate had cleared the Lady Elizabeth and Lorde Courtney and the wordes also which Doctor Weston spake vnto the people wherunto the Lord Maior aunswering Is this true quoth he said Weston so In sooth I neuer tooke him otherwise but for a knaue Upon this the Lord Maior sitting downe to dinner who dyned the same day at the Bridgehouse commeth in Sir Martin Bowes with the Recorder newly come from the Parliament house who hearing of the Maior and Sheriffes this report of Wiats confession both vpon the Scaffold and also in the Tower marueiled thereat declaring how there was another tale contrary to this told the same day in the Parliament house which was that Sir Thomas Wyate should desire the Lord Courtney to confesse the truth so as he had done before Upon this it followed not loÌ„g after that a certaine prentice dwelling in S. Laurence lane named Cut as he was drinking with one DenhaÌ„ a plasterer being one of Quene Maries seruaunts amongst other talke made mentioÌ„ how Sir Thomas Wyate had cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney to be no coÌ„senters to his rising Which wordes being brought to Gardiner by what meanes I know not incoÌ„tinent vpon the same Cut preâ—â—tise in Lâ—â—â—doÌ„ brouâ—â—â— before 〈◊〉 Gardineâ— Syr Andrew Iudde was sent by the sayd Bishop to y e Lord Maior commaunding him to bring the said prentise
no lesse then the learned mayster his yong scholer Now here euery man would haue his saying which I passe ouer not much materiall for to tell But sir quoth I me thinkes it is not charitably done to beare the people in hand that any man doth so lightly esteme the sacrament as to make of it a figure For that but maketh it a bare figure without any more profit which that book doth often deny as appeareth to the reader most playnely Yes quoth he that they do Sir no quoth I of a truth and as for me I ensure you I make no lesse of the sacrament then thus I say whosoeuer receiueth the sacrament he receiueth therewith eyther life or death No quoth M. Secretary scripture sayth not so Sir quoth I although not in the same souÌ„d of words yet it doth in the same sense and S. Augustine sayth in the sound of words also for Paule sayth The bread which we breake is it not the partaking or felowship of the bodye of Christ And S. Augustine Manduca vitam Bibe vitam i. eate life drinke life Then sayd mayster Pope what can ye make of it wheÌ„ ye say there is not the reall body of Christ Whiche I doe beleue c. I pray God I may neuer beleue other How can it bring as ye say either life or death The 〈◊〉 bring 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 when Christes body is not there Syr quoth I when you heare Gods word truely preached if ye do beleue it and abide in it ye shal and do receiue life withal and if ye do not beleue it it doth bring vnto you death and yet Christes body is still in heauen and not carnall in euery preachers mouth I pray you tell me quoth he how can you aunswere to this Quod pro vobis tradetur which shall be geuen for you was the figure of Christes body geuen for vs No sir quoth I but the very body it selfe wherof the sacrament is a sacramentall figure How say ye then quoth he to Quod pro vobis tradetur which shall be geuen for you Forsoothe quoth I Tertullians exposition maketh it playne for he sayth Corpus est figura Corporis i. The body is a figure of the body Nowe put to Quod pro vobis tradetur Whiche shall bee geuen for you and it agreeth exceedyng well In fayth quoth he I would geue xl pouÌ„d that ye were of a good opinion For I ensure you I haue heard you and had an affection to you I thanke you mayster Pope for your hart and minde and ye knowe quoth I I were a very foole if I woulde in this matter dissent froÌ„ you if that in my conscience y e truth did not enforce me so to do For iwise as ye do perceiue I trowe it is somewhat out of my way if I would esteeme worldly gayne â—â—prian What say ye quoth he to Cyprian Doth he not saye playnly Panis quem dedit Dominus non effigie sed natura mutatus omnipotentia verbi factus est caro i. The Bread whiche the Lorde did deliuer being changed not according to the forme but according to the nature thereof by the omnipotent word is made flesh True Syr so he doth say and I answere euen the same which once by chaunce I preached at Paules Crosse in a Sermon 〈◊〉 Ridley â—â—lsely deâ—arted for 〈◊〉 Sermâ—n 〈…〉 Paules for the which I haue bene as vniustly as vntruely reported as any pore man hath bene For there I speaking of the sacrament and inueying against them that estemed it no better then a piece of bread told eueÌ„ the same thing of Poenitentes Audientes Catecumeni Energumeni that I spake of before and I bad them depart as vnworthy to heare the misterye and then I sayd to those that be Sancti Cyprian the Martyr shall tel you how it is that Christ calleth it saying Panis est corpus cibus potus caro c. i. Breade is the body The place of Saint Cyprian â—xpounded meat drinke flesh because that vnto this materiall substance is geuen the property of the thing whereof it beareth the name and this place then tooke I to vtter as the time would then suffer that the materiall substaunce of bread doth remaine M. Fecknam which as is reported to me did belie me openly in y e same matter at Paules crosse heard all this my talke as red as skarlet in his face and herein aunswered me neuer one word You do know wel quoth M. Secretary that Origenes and Tertullian were not Catholicke but erred 〈◊〉 of all 〈◊〉 Doctors 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 pointes Syr quoth I there is none of all the Doctors that are holden in all points but are thought to haue erred in some thinges But yet I neuer heard that it was eyther layd to OrigeÌ„s charge or to Tertullian y t euer they were thought to haue erred in this matter of the sacrament What quoth M. Chomley late chiefe Iustice doth not christ say plainly that it is his very flesh his very bloud and we must needes eate him or we can haue no life Syr quoth I if you wil heare how S. Augustin expouÌ„deth that place you shal perceiue that you are in a wrong boxe And when I began to tell S. Augustines minde in his book de Doctrina Christiana Yea yea quoth M. Secretary that is true S. Augustine doth take it figuratiuely in deed Forty yeares agoe quoth M. Fecknam all were of one opinion in this matter Forty yeares ago quoth I all held that the Bishop of Rome was supreme head of the vniuersall Church What then was master Fecknam beginning to say c. but M. Secretary tooke the tale and sayde that was but a positiue law A positiue law quoth I No Syr he would not haue it so for it is in his decrees that he challeÌ„ged it by Christes owne word For his decree sayth Nullis Synodicis constitutis neque Consilijs sed viua voce Domini praelata est Ecclesia Romana omnibus Ecclesijs in toto Mundo dicente Domino Petro tu es Petrus c. The Church of Rome was aduaunced aboue all other Churches in the world not by any Sinodicall constitutioÌ„s nor yet any counsell but by the liuely voyce of the Lord according as the Lord sayd to Peter Thou art Peter c. And in an other place he entreateth Tu es Cephas id est caput i. Thou art Cephas that is to say the head Tush it was not counted an article quoth M. Secretary of our fayth Yes sayd I if ye call that an article of our fayth which is to be beleued vnder payne of damnation For he sayeth Omninò definimus declaramus pronunciamus omnem creaturam subesse Romano pontifici de necessitate salutis i. We do absolutely determine declare and pronouÌ„ce that euery creature is subiect to the obedience of the Byshop of Rome vpon necessity of saluation And here wheÌ„ we spake of lawes and decrees M Roger Chomley
that will saye the contrary that all that is contained in the holy Communion set out by the most innocent and godly Prince king Edward the 6. in his high court of Parliament is conformable to that order which our Sauiour Christ did both obserue and commaund to be obserued which his Apostles primatiue church vsed many yeares whereas the Masse in many things not onely hath no foundation of Christe his Apostles nor the primatiue Church but is manifestly contrary to the same and coÌ„taineth many horrible abuses in it And although many either vnlearned or malitious do report that M. Peter Martyr is vnlearned yet if the Queeneâ— highnes wil graunt thereunto I with the sayde M. Peter Martyr and other 4. or 5. whiche I shall chuse will by Gods grace take vppon vs to defende not onely the common praiers of the Church the ministration of the Sacraments and other rites ceremonies but also al the doctrine and religion set out by our said soueraigne Lord king Edward the 6. to be more pure and according to Gods worde then any other that hath bene vsed in England these 1000. yeares so that Gods word may be iudge that the reasons and proufes of both parties may be sette out in wryting to the intent as well that all the worlde maye examine and iudge thereon as that no man shall start backe from his wrytinge And where they boast of the faith that hath bene in the Churche these 1500. yeres we will ioyne with them in this poynt and that the same doctrine and vsage is to be followed whiche was in the Church .1500 yeres past and we shall prooue that the order of the Churche let out at this present in this Realme by Acte of Parlament is the same that was vsed in the Church .1500 yeres past so shall they be neuer able to prooue theirs The same Thursday beinge the 7. of Septemb. Lorde Mountacute chiefe Iustice and Lorde chiefe Baron were deliuered out of the Tower The 13. of September the reuerende father M. Hughe Latimer was committed to the Tower The 14. of Septemb. the bishop of Caunterburye was committed to the Tower The 26. of September one Maister Graye of Cambridge called before hym one M. Garth for that he would not suffer a boy of Peter house to helpe hym saye Masse in Penbroke hal which was before any law was established for that behalfe The Queene came to the Tower of London vpon the Thursday being the 28. of September Amongest these Pageantes stood a certaine man vpon the top of the Eagle vpon Paules steeple with a flagge in his hand and vpon the Saterday following shee rode from the Tower thorough the Citie of London where were made many Pageants to receiue her and so was triumphantly brought to Westminster to White hall Uppon the Sonday being the first day of October the Queenes highnesse went from White hall to Westminster Abbey accompanied wyth the most part of the Nobility of this Realme namelye these The Duke of Norfolke the Earle of Arundell the Earle of Shrewsburie the Marques of Winchester the Earls of Darby Bedford Worcester Cumberland Westmerland Oxford Sussex Deuonshire Penbroke the Lord Dacres of the North Lord Ferris Lorde Cobham Lord Aburgeiny Lord Wentwoorth Lord Scroupe Lord Rich Lord Uaus Lorde Hawarde Lord Conias Lord Morley Lorde Paget and the Lorde Willowbye with many other Nobles and all the Embassadours of diuers countreys the Maior of London wyth all the Aldermen Also out of the Abbey to receiue her comming came three siluer Crosses and to the number of four score or neare vppon Q. Mary crowned Doctor sayes Sermon Generall pardon at the Queens CoronatioÌ„ â—xempted 〈◊〉 of the Pardon of singing men all in very rich gorgeous coapes Amongest whom were the Deane of Westminster and diuers of her Chaplaines which bare euerye one some ensigne in their handes and after them followed 10. Byshops mytred all and their Croyser staues in theyr handes and rich Copes vpon them euery one And in this order they returned froÌ„ Westminster hal before the Quene to the Abbey where she was crowned by Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester and Lorde Chancellor of England At the time of the Coronation Doctour Day Bishop of Chichester made a sermon to the Queenes maiestie and to the rest of the nobilitie Also there was a generall Pardon proclaimed wythin the Abbey at the sayd time of her Coronation out of which Proclamation all the prisonners of the Tower and of the Flete were excepted and 62. more Wherof M. Whitchurch and M. Grafton were two The thirde of October the Uicechauncellour of Cambridge did chalenge one M. Pierson for that hee ministred still the Communion in his owne Parish and did receyue straungers of other Parishes to the same and woulde not say masse Whereupon within 2. dayes after he was cleane discharged from farther ministring in his Cure Uppon the Wedensday following Q. Mary rideth to the Parliament house Sergeant Pollard speaker in the Parliament The Earle of Huntington deliuered out of the Tower M. Saunders for preaching agaynst the Masse committed to the Marshalsey the Archb. of Yorke was committed to the Tower Uppon Thursdaye being the 5. of October 1553. the Queene road to the Parliament in her roabes and all the nobilitie with her and when they were set in the Parliament house the Bishop of Winchester made to them a solemne Oration and Sergeant Pollarde was chosen speaker of the Parliament The same day the Bishops of Lincolne Harford and Westchester were discharged from the Parliament and Conuocation Also the 10. daye of October the Earle of Huntington was deliuered out of the Tower Upon the Sonday after being the 15. of Oct. M. Laurence Saunders preached at Alhallowes in Breadstreete in y e morning where he declared the abhomination of the masse with diuers other matters very notably and godly Wherof more shal be heard by the Lordes leaue heereafter when we come to his story In which his doing as he shewed himselfe to be Gods faithful minister so is he sure not to be defrauded of gods faithful promise who sayth Omnis qui confitebitur me coram hominibus confitebor ego illum coram patre meo qui est in coelis Math. 10. But about noone of the same day he was sent for by the bishop of London and from thence committed to the Marshalsee Upon the Sonday folowing being the 20. of October Doctor Weston preached at Paules Crosse. D. Westons popish Sermon at Paules Who in the beginning of his Sermone willed the people to praye for the soules departed on this wise You shall pray for all them y t be departed that be neither in heaueÌ„ nor hell but in a place not yet sufficiently purged to come to heaueÌ„ that they may be releued by your deuout prayers He named the Lordes table an oyster board He saide that the Catechisme in Latin lately sette out was abhominable heresie likened the setters
out of the same Catechisme to Iulianus Apostata and the booke for a Dialogue set out by the sayd Iulianus Apostata wherein Christ and Pilate were the speakers Westons sermon confuted by M. Couerdalle with many other things Which Sermon with al the poynts therof maister Couerdall the same time learnedly confuted by wryting which remaineth yet in my handes to be seene In the weeke following began the disputations in the conuocation house in Paules Churche whereof sufficient hath bene before declared pag. 1342. The 26. day of October the Uicechauncellour of Cambridge went to Clarehall and in the presence of Doctoure Walker displaced Doctour Madewe and placed Maister Swynborne in the Maistership there by force of the Lorde Chauncellours letters for that he was as they termed it Vxoratus that is maried The 28. day of October Running before the law the Papistes in the kings colledge in Cambridge not tarying the making of any lawe but of their blinde zeale had their whole seruice againe in the Latin tong contrary to the law then in force The last of October the Uicechauncelloure of Cambridge did sharpely reprooue and threaten one M. Thrackold for that he challenged the sayd Uicechauncellor who had suffered maister Bouell contrary to the statutes then in force quietly wythout punishment to depart notwithstanding that he refused to sweare to the supremacie of the Queene and the abrogation of the bishop of Rome The third day of Nouember The Queenes proceedinges maintained in Cambridge before the law the Uicechauncellor sent for the Curate of the rounde Parish in Cambridge commaunding hym not to minister any more in the English toung saying he would haue one vniforme order of seruice throughoute the Towne and that in Latine wyth Masse which was established the xij day of this moneth The 6. day of Nouember M. Pollarde preached at S. Michaels and in his Sermon approoued Purgatorie The 28. day of Nouember the Archdeacons Officiall visited in Hynton where hee gaue in charge to present all suche as did disturbe the Queenes proceedings in letting the Latine seruice the setting vp of their altars and saying of Masse or any parte thereof whereby it was easie to see how these good fellowes ment to proceede hauing the law once on their side that thus readely against a manifest law would attempt the punishment of any man The 15. day of December K. Edwardes Actes repealed there was two Proclamations at London the one for the repealing of certaine actes made by kynge Edwarde and for the setting vppe of the Masse for the 20. day of December then next folowing the other was that no man should interrupt any of those that would say Masse The Parliament beginning aboute the v. daye of October continued till the fifth of December In the whyche Parliament were dissolued as well all Statutes made of Fremunire in the time of King Henrie viij c. as also other lawes and statutes concerning religion and administration of Sacraments decreed vnder king Edwarde the 6. as is partly aboue touched In the which Parliament moreouer was appoynted the 20. day of December next ensuing the same yeare .1553 that all the olde forme and manner of Church seruice vsed in the last yere of king Henry should now againe be restored On Newyeares euen being the last of December the Lorde Marques of Northampton was deliuered oute of the Tower About this time a Priest at Caunterbury sayde Masse on the one day A priest of Canterbury repenting his saying Masse the next day after he came into the pulpit and desired all the people to forgeue him for he said he had betraied Christe but not as Iudas did but as Peter did and there made a long Sermon against the Masse The day after Newyeares day being the seconde daye of Ianuary in the yeare of our Lord. 1554. foure Ambassadours came into London from the Emperour and were honorably receiued Their names were these Le Countie de Egmont Le Countie de Lalen Mounsieur Corire Le Chauncellour Nigre About this time a great number of newe Byshoppes Deanes c. were chosen more then were made at one time since the Conquest Theyr names are these D. Holyman B. of Bristow D. Coates B. of Westchester New Bishops made D. Hopton Byshop of Norwiche D. Bourne B. of Bathe D. White B. of Lyncolne D Mores B. of Rochester D. Morgan Bishop of S. Dauies D. Poole B. of S. Asse D. Brookes Bish. of Glocester D. Moreman coadiutour to the Byshop of Exceter after his decease Byshop of Exceter D. Glin B. of Bangor Maister Fecknam Deane of Paules D. Rainoldes Deane of Bristow with others The 12. day of Ianuarie the Uicechancellour of Cambridge called a congregation generall wherein amongste other things he shewed that the Quene would haue there a Masse of the holy Ghost vppon the 18. day of Februarie then next following for that it was her birthe day whyche was fulfilled the day appoynted and that very solemnely Upon the Saterday being the 13. of Ianuarie Doctour Crome was committed to the Fleete Also vpon the Sonday following one M. Addington was committed to the Tower D. Crome committed to the Fleete Also this same Sonday knowledge was giuen in the Court openly by the B. of Winchester that the marryage betweene the Queenes maiestie the king of Spaine was concluded and the day following being monday and the 15. of Ianuary The mariage of Q. Mary the Maior with the Aldermen and certaine Commoners were at the Court and there they were commanded by the Lord Chauncellor to prepare the Citie ready to receiue the said king of Spaine who declared vnto them what a Catholicke mighty prudent wise prince the said king is with many other commendations of him Upon the Saterday folowing being the 20. of Ian. the Court of the first fruites and tenthes was dissolued Upon the Thursday at night following the 25. day of Ianuarie the Lorde Marques of Northampton was againe committed to the Tower and sir Edward Warnar with him Who were brought to the Tower by the Maior Uppon the Saterdaye followinge being the 26. of Ianuary Iustice Hales was committed to the Marshalsee and the same day maister Rogers was cōmitted to Newgate Iustice Hales committed to the Marshalsey M. Rogers committed to Newgate Upon this Saterday Sonday and Monday folowing the Londiners prepared a number of souldiors by the Queenes commaundement to goe into Kent against the Commons whereof were chiefe Captaines the Duke of Northfolke the Earle of Wormewood sir Harry Iernyngham sir George Haward and 10. other captaines Which soldiors when they came to Rochester bridge where they should haue set vpon their enemies most of them as it is sayde lefte theyr owne Captaines and came wholy to the Kentishmen and so the foresaid Captaines returned to the Court both void of men and victory leauing behind them both 6. peeces of ordinance and treasure Aboute the latter ende of Ianuarie the Duke of
Suffolke with his brethren departed from his house at Shene and tooke hys voyage into Leycester shyre After whome was sent the Earle of Huntington to take hym and bring hym to London who proclaimed the said Duke traytor by the way as he râ—ade As touching the rising of master Wyate with Syr W. Cobham and others in Kent and there comming to London in the moneth of Februarie also of the Queenes comming to the Guilde Hall and her Oration there made and after of the taking of the said Wyat and his company likewise of the apprehension of the Duke of Suffolke with his brother Lord Iohn Gray and the next day after of beheading of Lord Gildford and Lady Iane which was the 12. day of February and how the day before which was 11. of the sayd moneth Lord William Haward and sir Edwarde Hastings were sent for the Ladie Elizabeth and how the same Sonday Syr Harrye Iseley M. Culpeper The Lady Elizabeth sent for The byshoâ— of Winchâ—â—ster preacheth and M. Winter were committed to the Tower the B. of Winchester the same daye being the 11. of Februarie preaching before the Queene and perswading her to vse no mercy towarde these Kentishmen but seuere execution all whyche was in the moneth of February because most of these matters haue bene briefly touched before or els may be founde in other Chronicles I wil cease to make any further story of them hauing somwhat notwithstanding to declare touching the rainment and death of the Duke of Suffolke Uppon Saterday beinge the 17. day of Februarye the Duke of Suffolke was arraigned at Westminster and the same day condemned to die by his Peres the Earle Arundel was chiefe Iudge for this day The Duke of Suffolke arraigned Uppon the Sonday following which was the 18. day of the sayd moneth Sessions was kept in London whych hath not before bene sene to be kept vpon the Sonday Upon the monday the 19. of Februarie the Lord Cobhams 3. sonnes and 4. other men were arraigned at Westminster of whiche sonnes the youngest was condemned whose name is Thomas and the other two came not at the barre and the other 4. were condemned Upon the Tuesday being the 20. of February The Lord Iohn Graâ— arraygned the Lord Iohn Gray was araigned at Westminster and there condemned the same day and other 3. men whereof one was named Nailer Upon the Wedensday the 21. of Februarie the L. Thomas Gray and sir Iames Croft were broughte throughe London to the Tower with a number of horsemen Sir Nicholas Throgmorton committed to the Tower Upon the Thursday being the 22. of Februarie syr Nicholas Throgmorton was committed to the Tower Uppon the Friday being the 23. of Februarie 1554. the Duke of Suffolke was beheaded at the Tower hil the order of whose death heere followeth The godly ende and death of the Duke of Suffolke beheaded at Tower hil An. 1554. Febr. 23. ON Friday the 23. of February 1554. about 9. of y e clocke in the fore noone the Lorde Henrie Gray duke of Suffolke was broughte foorth of the Tower of London vnto the Scaffolde on the Tower hill The order and maner of the Duke of Suffolkes death D. Weston the Duke Ghostly â—â—ther agaiâ—â—â— the Dukeâ— will Weston 〈◊〉 back by the Dukes 〈◊〉 The word of the Duâ—â— to the people wyth a greate company c. and in his comming thither there accompanied him Doctor Weston as his Ghostly father notwythstanding as it should seeme against the will of the sayde Duke For when the Duke went vp to the Scaffolde the sayd Weston being on his left hand preased to goe vp wyth hym The Duke with his hand put him downe againe of the staires and Weston taking holde of the Duke forced hym downe likewise And as they ascended the second time the Duke againe put him downe Then Weston sayde that it was the Queenes pleasure he shoulde so doe Wherewyth the Duke casting hys handes abroade ascended vppe the Scaffolde and paused a pretie while after And then he sayde Maisters I haue offended the Queene and her lawes and thereby am iustly condemned to die and am willing to die desiring all men to be obedient and I praye God that thys my death may be an ensample to all men The godly fayth and confession of the Duâ—â— at his deaâ—â— beseeching you all to beare mee witnesse that I die in the faithe of Christe trusting to bee saued by his bloude onely and by no other trumperie the whych died for me and for all them that truely repent and stedfastly trust in him And I do repent desiring you all to pray to God for me that when you see my breathe departe froÌ„ me you wil pray to God that he may receiue my soule And then he desired all men to forgeue him saying that the Queene had forgeuen him Then M. Weston declared with a loude voyce that the Queenes Maiestie had forgiuen him With that diuers of the standers by said with meetely good and audible voice such forgiuenes God send thee meaning Doctor Weston Then the Duke kneeled downe vpon his knees and sayd the Psalme Miserere mei Deus vnto the end holding vp his hands and looking vp to heauen And when he had ended the Psalme The Duke 〈◊〉 he sayd In manus tuas Domine commendo spiritum meum c. Then he arose and stoode vp and deliuered his cap and his skarffe vnto the executioner Then the sayd executioner kneeled downe and asked the Duke forgiuenes And the Duke sayd God forgiue thee I do when thou doest thine office I pray thee do it wel and bring me out of this world quickly The Duke 〈…〉 and God haue mercy to thee Then stood there a man and sayd my Lord how shal I do for the money that you do owe me And the Duke sayd alas good felow I pray thee trouble mee not now but go thy way to my officers Then he knit a kercher about his face and kneeled downe and said Our father which art in heauen c. vnto the ende And then he saide Christ haue mercy vpon me The end of the Duke of Sufolke and layd downe his head on the blocke and the executioner tooke the Axe and at the first chop stroke off his head and held it vp to y e people c. The same day a number of prisoners had their pardon and came through the Citie with their halters about theyr neckes They were in * The number of these are 240. which with 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 passed through 〈◊〉 citty to Wâ—stminster and had their pardon Priestes diuorced number about two hundreth Upon the Saterday the 24. of February Syr William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the maister of the horse to be kept This Syr William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen Upon the Sonday beeing 25. of February Syr Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower In this weeke all suche Priestes
of Ciprian Panis iste non effigie sed natura mutatus c. I asked of him how natura was taken in the Conuocation house in the disputation vpon the place of Theodoret. To be short Doctour Bourne came often vnto me and I alwayes sayde vnto him that I was not minded nor able to dispute in matters of Religiō but I beleued as the holy Catholick Church of Christ grounded vpon the Prophetes and Apostles doth beleue and namely in the matter of the Sacrament as the holy fathers Cyprian and Augustine do write and beleued and this aunswere and none other they had of me in effecte what wordes soeuer haue bene spread abroad of me that I should be conformable to all thinges c. The trueth is M. Mantell cōstant in his religion I neither heard Masse nor receaued the sacrament during the time of my imprisonment One time he willed me to be confessed I sayd I am content We kneeled downe to pray together in a windowe I beganne without Benedicite desiring him not to looke at my hand for any superstitious particular enumeration of my sinnes Therewith he was called away to the Coūcell ego liberatus Thus muche I beare onely for my life as God knoweth If in this I haue offended any Christian from the bottome of my hart I aske them forgeuenes I trust God hath forgeuen me who knoweth that I durst neuer deny him before men least he shoulde deny me before his heauenly father Thus haue I left behinde me written with myne own hand the effect of all the talke especially of the worst that euer I graunted vnto to the vttermost I can remember as God knoweth all the whole communication I haue not written for it were both to long and to foolish so to doe Now I beseche the liuing God which hath receiued me to his mercy and brought to passe that I dye steadfast and vndefiled in his trueth at vtter defiaunce and detestation of all Papisticall and Antichristian doctrine I beseech him I say to keepe and defend al his chosen for his names sake from the tyranny of the Byshop of Rome that Antichrist Anno. 1554. Aprill and from the assault of all his satellites Gods indignation is knowne he will trie and proue who be his Amend your liues Deny not Christ before men least he deny you before his heauenly father Feare not to lose your liues for him for yee shall fynde them agayne God hold his mercifull hand ouer thys Realme and auert the plagues imminent from the same God saue the Queene and send her knowledge in his truth Amen pray pray pray ye Christians and comfort your selues with the Scriptures Written the 2. of March an 1554. by me Walter Mantell prisoner whom both God and the world hath forgeuen his offences Amen And thus much concerning the purgation of Mayster Walter Mantell who if he had cōsented vnto the Queene what time she sent Doctour Bourne vnto him to deny his fayth it is not otherwise to be thought but he had had his pardon and escaped with life Upon the Saterday being the iij. of March sir Gawen Carew March 3. Sir Gawen Carew and M. Gibbes brought to the Tower March 7. and maister Gibbes were brought through London to the Tower with a company of horsemen In Lōdon the vij day of March euery housholder was commaunded to appeare before the Alderman of their ward and there were commaunded that they their wiues and seruaunts should prepare themselues to shrift and receiue the Sacrament at Easter and that neither they nor any of them should depart out of the Citie vntill Easter was past March 18. Lady Elizabeth brought to the Tower March 24. Upon the Sonday following being the xviij daye of March the Lady Elizabeth of whom mention was made before the Queenes Sister was brought to the Tower Upon Easter euen being the xxiiij of March the Lorde Marques of Northampton the Lord Cobham and Sir William Cobham were deliuered out of the Tower The xxv day being Easter day in the morning at S. Pancrase in Cheape the Crucifixe with the Pixe were taken out of the Sepulchre March 25. The Pixe risen out of the Sepulchre from all the watchmē at S. Pancrase Church before the Priest rose to the resurrection so that when after his accustomed maner he put his hande into the Sepulchre and sayde very deuoutely Surrexit non est hic he found his words true for he was not there in deede Whereupon being halfe dismayed they consulted amongst themselues whom they thought to be likeliest to do this thing In which debatement they remembred one Marsh which a little before had bene put from that personage because he was married to whose charge they layde it M. Marsh burthened with suspicion and with his mariage But when they coulde not proue it beeing brought before the Maior they then burdened him to haue kept company with his wife since that they were by commaundement diuorsed Whereto he aunswered that hee thought the Queene had done him wrong to take from him both his liuing and his wife which words were then noted and taken very greeuously and he and his wife were both committed to seuerall Counters notwithstanding that he had bene very sicke The viij of Aprill there was a Cat hanged vpon a gallowes at the Crosse in Cheape Aprill 8. A Cat hanged with a shauen crowne vpon the gallowes in Chepeside apparelled like a Priest ready to say Masse with a shauen crowne Her two forefeete were tyed ouer her head with a rounde paper lyke a wafer cake put betweene them whereon arose great euil will against the Citie of London For the Queene and the Byshops were very angry withall and therefore the same after noone there was a Proclamation that who soeuer could bring foorth the partie that did hang vp the Cat should haue xx nobles which reward was afterwardes increased to xx markes but none could or would earne it As touching the first occasion of setting vp this Gallowes in Cheapeside The number and occasion of gallowes set vp in the Citty of London heere is to be vnderstand that after the Sermon of the Byshop of Winchester aboue mentioned made before the Queene for the straite execution of Wyats souldiours immediately vppon the same the xiij of February were set vp a great number of Gallowes in diuers places of the Citie namely two in Chepeside one at Leaden hall one at Billynges gate one at S. Magnus Church one in Smithfield one in Fleetestreete foure in Southwarke one at Allgate one at Byshops gate one at Aldersgate one at Newgate one at Ludgate one at Saint Iames parcke corner one at Cripplegate all which Gibbets gallowes to y e number of xx there remained for terrour of other frō the xiij of February till the iiij of Iune then at the cōming in of King Philip were taken downe The xj day of Aprill was Syr Thomas Wyat beheaded and quartered at the
extremely dealt withall that being but simple before he was now feared out of his wit altogether and so vpon the same had to Bedlem Wherupon the briefe Chronicle of London in this poynt is not to be credited Ioh. 〈◊〉 falsly repâ—â—â—ted of which vntruely reported that he fayned himselfe in Newgate to be mad which thing we in writing of this history by due inquisition of the partie haue found to be contrary About the v. day of October October and within a fortnight folowing were diuers as well housholders as seruaunts prentises apprehended and taken and committed to sondry prisons for the hauing and selling of certaine bookes which were sent into England by the Preachers that fled into Germany and other Countreys which bookes nipped a great number so neare Men prisâ—â—ned for bookes that within one fortnight there were little lesse then threescore imprisoned for thys matter among whome was M. Browne a Goldsmith Mayster Sparke a Draper Randall Tirer a Stationer M. Beston a Marchaunt with many other Upon the Sonday being the xiiij daye of October the old Byshop of Duresme preached in the shroudes October â—4 Upon S. Lukes day following being the xviij of October the Kyngs Maiesty came from Westminster to Paules Church along the Streetes accompanied with a great number of Noble men and there he was receyued vnder a Canapy at the West dore and so came into the Chauncell where he heard Masse which a Spanishe Byshop and his owne Chappell soong and that done he returned to Westminster to dyner agayne Upon the Friday being the xxvj of October October 26. The 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 men 〈◊〉 were of 〈◊〉 Throgmâ—â—tons 〈◊〉 October Nouembâ—â— Nouembâ—â— certayne men whereof I spake before which were of Mayster Throgmortons quest being in number viij for the other foure were deliuered out of prison for that they submitted themselues and sayd they had offended like weakelyngs not considering truth to be truth but of force for feare sayd so these viij men I say whereof Maister Emanuell Lucas and M. Whetstone were chiefe were called before the Counsaile in the Starre chamber where they all affirmed that they had done all thyngs in that matter according to theyr knowledge and with good consciences euen as they shoulde aunswere before God at the daye of iudgemente Where maister Lucas sayde openly before all the Lordes that they had done in the matter lyke honest men and true and faythfull subiects and therfore they humbly besought the Lord Chauncellor and the other Lordes to be meanes to the King and Queenes Maiesties that they might be discharged and set at liberty sayd that they were all contented humbly to submit themselues to their maiesties sauing and reseruing theyr trueth consciences and honesty Some of the Lordes sayde that they were worthy to pay a thousand poundes a peece and other some sayd that Mayster Lucas and Maister Whetstone were worthy to pay a thousand markes a peece and the rest fiue hundreth pouÌ„ds a peece In conclusion sentence was geuen by the Lorde Chauncellour that they should pay a thousand Markes a peece and that they should go to prison againe there remayne till further order were taken for their punishment Upon the Tuesday being the xxx of October the Lorde Iohn Gray was deliuered out of the Tower and set at liberty Upon Sonday the fourth of Nouember fyue Priestes dyd penaunce at Paules Crosse which were contente to put away their wiues and take vpon them agayne to minister Euery of them had a Taper in his hand and a rod wherewith the Preacher did disple them Upon Wednesday the vij of Nouember the Lord Paget Syr Edward Hastings Maister of the horse were sent as Ambassadours I knowe not whither but as it was adiudged to Cardinall Poole who lay all the sommer before at Bruxelles and it was thought they were sent to accompany and conducte him into England where at that time he was nominated and appoynted Byshoppe of Caunterbury Upon the Friday folowing the 9. of Nouember Mayster Barlow late Byshop of Bathe and M. Cardmaker were brought before the counsell in the Starre Chamber where aâ—ter communication they were commauÌ„ded to the Fleete Upon the Saterday being the tenth of Nouember the Sheriffes of London had commauÌ„dement to take an inueÌ„tory of euery one of theyr goods which were of M. Throgmortons quest to seale vp theyr doores which was done the same day M. Whetstone maister Lucas and Mayster Kyteley were iudged to pay 2000. pounds a piece and the rest 1000. Markes a piece to be payd within one fortnight after From this payment were exempted those 4. whiche confessed a fault and submitted themselues whose names are these M. Loe M. Poynter M. Beswicke and M. Cater Mention was made a little before of the visitation of Ed. Boner bishop of LondoÌ„ whiche began as is sayd about the moneth of September for the better preparation whereof were set forth certayne Articles to the number of 37. Which articles partly for the tediousnes of them partly for that maister Bale in a certayne treatise hath sufficiently paynted out the same in theyr coulours partly also because I will not infect this booke with them I slippe them ouer proceeding in the progresse of this bishop in his visitation in the Countye of Essex Who passing through the sayde Countye of Essex being attended with diuers worshipfull of the shyre for so they were commaunded ariued at Sterford in Hertfordshyre where hee rested certayne dayes B. Boners behauiour at Sterford solacing himselfe after that paynefull peregrination with no small feasting and banqueting with his attendants aforesayd at the house of one Persons his Nephew whose wife he commonly called his fayre Niece and fayre she was in deede he tooke there great pleasure to heare her play vpoÌ„ the Uirginals wherin she excelled in so much y t euery dinner sitting by his sweete side she rose and played three seuerall times at his request of his good and spirituall deuotioÌ„ towards her These certeine daies thus passed in this bishoplike fashion he proceded in his popish visitation towards Hadham his owne house and parish not past two myles from Sterford Boner behauiour at Hadham being there most solemnly rang out as in all other places wheras he passed At leÌ„gth drawing nere vnto Hadham when he heard no bels there â—â—â—â—ring in honor of his holines he grew into some choler the nearer he approched the hotter was his fit the quieter the bels were the vnquieter was his moode Thus rode he on chafing and fuming with himselfe What meaneth sayth he that knaue the Clarke that he ringeth not and the parson that he meeteth me not with sundry other furious words of fiery element There this patient prelate comming to the towne alighted calling for the key of the Church which was then all vnready for that as they theÌ„ pretended he had preueÌ„ted his time by two houres whervpon he
grew froÌ„ coler to plaine melancholy so as no man willingly would deale with him to qualify the raging humor so farre incorporated in his brest At last the Church-doore being opened the Byshop entred and finding no sacrament hanged vp nor roode lost decked after the Popysh precept which hade commaunded about the same tyme a well fauoured Roode and of able stature vniuersally in all Churches to be set vp curtalled his small deuotions and fell from al coler and melancholy to flat madnes in the vppermost degree swearing and raging with an huntynge â—the or two and by no beggers that in his owne Churche where he hoped to haue sene best order he fouÌ„d most disorder to his honors most heauy discomfort as he sayde calling the ParsoÌ„ whose name was Doctor Bricket knaue and hereticke Who there humbled himselfe and yelded as it were to his fault saying he was sory his Lordship was come before that he and his parish looked for him and therfore could not do theyr dueties to receiue him accordingly as for those thinges lacking he trusted a short time hereafter should coÌ„passe that which hitherto he could not bring about Therefore if it pleased his Lordship to come to hys poore house where his dynner was prepared he woulde satisfy him in those thinges which his Lordship thought amisse Yet thys so reasonable an aunsweare nothyng could satisfy nor asswage his passion vnreasonable For the Catholicke Prelate vtterly defied him and his chere commaunding him out of his sighte saying as hys by worde was before God thou art a knaue auant hereticke and therwithal whether thrusting or striking at him so it was that with his hand he gaue syr Thomas Iosselin Knight who was then amongest the rest stood next the bishop a good fleweâ— vpon the vpper part of the neck euen vnder his eare as some say which stood by but as he himself said he hit him full vpon the eare Syr Thomas Iosselyn stroken of Boner wherat he was somewhat astonied at the sodennes of the quarrell for that time At last he spake and said what meaneth your Lordship haue you bene trayned in Will Somers scole to strike him who staÌ„deth next you The Bishop still in rage either heard not or would not heare Then M. Fecknam Deane of Paules seing the bishop stil in this bitter rage said O M. Iosselin you must beare with my lord Fecknam excuseth B. Boner by the Marshalsey for truly his long imprisonment in the marshalsey and the misusing of him there hath altered hym y t in these passions he is not ruler of himselfe nor it booteth any man to geue him counsell vntill his heat be past then assure your selfe M. Iosselin my lord will be sory for those abuses that now he caÌ„not see in himselfe Wherunto he merily replied and sayd so it seemeth Maister Fecknam Syr Tho. Iosselyns Apothegma touching B. Boner for now that he is come forth of the marshalsey he is ready to go to Bedlem At which mery conciepte some laughed and moe smiled because the nayle was so truely hitte vpon the head The Bishop nothing abashed at his own folly gaue a deafe eare as no maruell it was that hee shamed little to strike a straunger which spared not the burning of so many good men After this worthy combate thus finished and atchiued this marshiall Prelate presently taketh him to his horse agayne notwithstanding he was minded to tary at HadhaÌ„ 3. or 4. daies and so had made prouisioÌ„ in his owne house and leauing his dinner rode that night with a small company of his householde to Ware where he was not looked for 3. dayes after to the great wonder of all the countrey why he so preuented his day afore stalled At this hasty posting away of this Bishop his whole trayne of attendants there left him Also his Doctors and chaplaines a few excepted taryed behind and dined at D. Brickets as merily as he rode towards Ware all chasingly which diner was prepared for the bishop himself Now whether the Bishoppe were offended at those solemnities which he wanted and was accustomed to be saluted withall in other places where he iornied ioyning to y t his great God was not exalted aboue ground ouer y e aultar nor his blocke almighty set seemely in the roode lost to entertayne straungers B. Boner driuâ— from a good dinner and therupoÌ„ took occasion to quarrell with D. Bricket whose religion percase he somewhat suspected I haue not perfectly to say but so it was supposed of diuers the cause therof to rise which draue the bishop so hastily froÌ„ such a dinner Testified by such as there and theÌ„ were present Rich. K. c. ¶ A story of a Roode set vp in Lankashyre In this Uisitation of Bishop Boner aboue mentioned ye see how the bishop tooke on for not setting vp the Roode and ringing the bels at Hadham A story of a Roode set vp in Lankeishire Ye heard also of the precept which commauÌ„ded in euery parish a Rood to be erected both well fauoured and of an habâ—e stature By the occasion whereof it commeth in mind and not out of place to storye likewise what happened in a certayne Towne in Lankashyre nere to Lancaster called Cockram where the Parishioners Churchwardens hauing the same time a like charge for the erecting of a rood in theyr parish church had made theyr bargayn and were at a price with one that could cunningly karue paynt such idols for the framyng of theyr Roode who according to his promise The men of Cockram not pleased with theyr Roode made them one set it vp in theyr Church This done he demaunded his mony But they misliking his workemanship refused to pay him whereupon he arrested them and the matter was brought before the Maior of Dancaster who was a very meet man for such a purpose and an olde fauourer of the Gospell which is rare in that country Then the karuer began to declare how they had couenaunted with him for the making of a Rood with the appurtenaunces ready karued and set vp in theyr Churche which he according to his promise had done and nowe demaunding his money they refused to pay him Is this true quoth the Maior to the Wardens Yea Syr sayd they And why do ye not pay the poore man his due quoth he And it please you Mayster Maior quoth they because the Roode wee had before was a welfauored man and he promised to make vs such an other but this that he hath set vs vp now is y e worst fauored thing that euer you set your eies on gaping grinning in such sort that none of our Children dare once looke him in the face or come nere him The Roode of Cockram driuing the childreÌ„ out of the Church The maior thinking that it was good enough for y e purpose if it had bene worsse my maisters quoth he howsoeuer the rood like you the poore mans labor
to keepe his house which myght haue mooued hym thereunto He did see the recouery of religion in England for that present desperate he knew he could not want a liuyng in Germany and he coulde not forget his wyfe and x. children and to seeke means to succour them But all these things set apart after he was called to answer in Christes cause he would not depart but stoutly stood in defence of the same and for the triall of that truth was content to hazard his lyfe Thus he remayned in hys owne house as prisoner a long tyme till at the length through the vncharitable procurement of Boner Bishop of London who could not abyde such honest neighbours to dwell by him M. Rogers sent to Newgate he was remooued from his owne house to the prison called Newgate where he was lodged among theeues and murtherers for a great space during which tyme what businesse he had with the aduersaries of Christ all is not knowen neither yet any certaintie of his examinations further theÌ„ he hymselfe did leaue in writyng which God would not to be lost but to remayne for a perpetuall testimony in the cause of Gods truth as here followeth recorded and testified by his owne writyng ¶ The Examination and aunswere of John Rogers made to the L. Chancellor and to the rest of the Counsell the 22. of Ianuary Anno. 1555. The Lord Chauncellour FIrst the L. Chancellour said vnto me thus Sir Examination aunswere of M. Iohn Rogers ye haue heard of the state of the realme in which it standeth now Rogers No my Lord I haue bene kept in close prison and except there haue bene some generall thyng sayd at the table wheÌ„ I was at dinner or supper I haue heard nothing and there haue I heard nothing whereupon any speciall thing might be grounded L. Chan. Then sayd the L. Chancellor Generall thynges generall things mockingly Ye haue heard of my L. Cardinals commyng and that the Parliament hath receyued his blessing not one resisting vnto it but one man which did speake against it Such an vnitie and such a myracle hath not bene seene And all they of which there are eyght score in one house sayd one that was by whose name I know not haue with one assent and * Ful sore against theyr wills if they could otherwise haue chosen consent receyued pardon of their offences for the schisme that we haue had in England in refusing the holy father of Rome to be hed of the Catholike Church How say ye are ye content to vnite and knit yourselfe to the fayth of the catholike church with vs in the state in which it is now in England Wyll ye do that Rogers The Catholike Church I neuer did nor will dissenâ— from L. Chancel Nay but I speake of the state of the Catholike church in that wyse in which we stand now in England hauyng receaued the Pope to be supreme head Rog. No head of the Catholicke Church but Christ. I know none other head but Christ of his catholike church neither will I acknowledge the Bishop of Rome to haue any more authority then any other bishop hath by the word of God and by the doctrine of the olde and pure Catholike church 400. yeres after Christ. L. Chaun Why didst thou then acknowledge King Henry the 8. to be supreme head of the church if Christ be the onely head Rog. The supremacie of king Henry 8. how it is to be taken I neuer graunted hym to haue any supremacy in spirituall thyngs as are the forgeuenesse of sinnes geuing of the holy Ghost authoritie to be a Iudge aboue the worde of God L. Chan. Yea said he and Tonstall B. of Duresme and N. B. of Worcester Tonstall B. of Duresme N. Bishop of Worcester if thou hadst said so in his dayes and they nodded the hed at me with a laughter thou hadst not ben alyue now Rog. Which thing I denied and would haue told how hee was said and ment to be supreme head But they looked laughed one vpon another and made such a busines that I was coÌ„strayned to let it passe There lyeth also no great waight thereupon for all the world knoweth what the meanyng was The L. Chancellor also sayd to the L. Wil. Haward that there was no inconuenience therin to haue Christ to be supreme head The meaning why K. Henry was titled â—upreame head and the B. of Rome also and when I was ready to haue answered that there could not be two heds of one church and haue more plainly declared the vanity of that his reason the L. Chancellor said what saist thou make vs a direct answer whether thou wilt be one of this catholike church or not with vs in the state in which we are now Rog. My L. without faile I cannot beleeue that ye your selues do thinke in your harts that he is supreme head in forgeuing of sinne The Bishops contrary to theyr former doinges and wrytinges c. as is before sayd seyng you all the bishops of the realme haue now xx yeares long preached and some of you also written to the contrary and the Parliament hath so long agone condescended vnto it And there he interrupted me thus L. Chan. Tush that Parlament was with most great crueltie constrained to abolish and put away the primacie froÌ„ the bishops of Rome Rog. With crueltie Why then I perceyue that you take a wrong way with crueltie to perswade mens consciences For it should appeare by your doyngs now that the cruelty then vsed hath not perswaded your consciences How would you then haue our consciences perswaded wyth cruelty L. Chan. I talke to thee of no cruelty but that they were so often so cruelly called vpon in that Parlament to let the Act go forward yea and euen with force driuen thereunto where as in this parliament it was so vniformly receiued as is aforesayd Rog. Here my L. Paget told me more plainly what my L. Chauncellor ment Truth goeth not by number nor by the greater part Unto whom I answered My Lord what will ye conclude thereby that the first Parliament was of lesse authoritie because but few condescended vnto it and this last Parliament of great authoritye because more condescended vnto it It goeth not my Lord by the more or lesser part but by the wyser truer godlier part and I would haue sayd more but the L. Chauncellour interrupted me with his question willyng me once agayne to aunswer him For sayd he we haue mo to speake with theÌ„ thou 10. Prisoners out of Newâ—â—tâ— to be 〈◊〉 before 〈…〉 〈…〉 the 10. yelded which must come in after thee And so there were in deed ten persons moe out of Newgate besides two that were not called Of which ten one was a citizen of London which graunted vnto them and ix of the contrarye which all came to prison agayne and refused the cardinals blessing and the authoritie of his
to talke one of them one thynge and an other a nother Alas neither wil these men heare me if I speake neither yet wil they suffer me to write There is no remedy but let them alone and commit the matter to God Yet I began to go forward and said that I would make the texts to agree and to prooue my purpose well enough L. Chan. No no thou canst proue nothing by the scripture The scripture is dead it must haue a liuely expositor Rog. No the Scripture is aliue But let me goe forwarde wyth my purpose Wor. All heretikes haue alleaged the scriptures for them and therefore we must haue a liuely expositor for them Rog. Yea all heretikes haue alleaged the Scriptures for them but they were coÌ„futed by the scriptures and by none other expositor Wor. But they wold not confesse that they were ouercome by the scriptures I am sure of that Rog. I beleeue that and yet were they ouercome by them and in all CouÌ„cels they were disputed with ouerthrown by the scriptures Confused 〈◊〉 withâ—ut order And heere I would haue declared howe they ought to procede in these daies so haue come againe to my purpose but it was vnpossible for one asked one thing an other saide an other so that I was faine to holde my peace and let them talke And euen wheÌ„ I would haue taken holde on my proofe the Lord Chauncelor bad to prison with me again and away away said he we haue more to talke withall if I woulde not be reformed so he termed it away away Then vp I stoode for I had kneeled all the while Then sir Richard Southwell who stoode by in a window sayd to me thou wilt not burne in this geare when it commeth to the purpose Sir Rich. Southwell â—peaketh I know well that Rog. Sir I cannot tel but I trust to my Lorde God yes lifting vp mine eyes vnto heauen B. of Ely The bishop of Ely speaketh Then my Lord of Ely told me much of the Quenes Maiesties pleasure and meaning and set it out wyth large wordes saying that shee tooke them that woulde not receiue the Bishop of Romes supremacie to be vnworthy to haue her mercy c. Roger. I sayde I would not refuse her mercye and yet I neuer offended her in all my life And that I besought her Grace and all their honors to be good to me reseruing my conscience Diuers speake at once No quoth they then a great sorte of them Diuers â—peake at â—nce and specially Secretary Bourne a maried priest and haue not offended the lawe Rog. I sayd I had not broken the Queenes lawe nor yet any poynt of the law of the Realme therin For I married where it was lawfull Diuers at once Where was that sayd they thinking that to be vnlawfull in all places Diuers speake at â—nce Rog. In Dutchland And if ye had not heere in England made an open law that Priestes might haue had wiues I would neuer haue come home again â—awfulnes of priestes mariage 〈◊〉 Rogers â—rought 8. children with him â—nto Engâ—â—nd for I brought a wife and eight children with me whych thing yee might be sure that I would not haue done if the lawes of the realme had not permitted it before Then there was a great noise some saying that I was come too soone with such a sort I should finde a soure comming of it and some one thing some another And one said I coulde not well perceyue who that there was neuer catholike man or countrey that euer graunted that a priest might haue a wife Rog. I sayd the Catholike churche neuer denied mariage to Priests M Rogers had away to prison nor yet to any other man and therewith was I going out of the chamber the sergeaunt which brought me thether hauing me by the arme Wor. Then the B. of Worcester turned his face towardes me and saide that I wist not where that church was or is Rog. I sayd yes that I could tell where it was but therewith went the sergeant with me out of the doore This was the very true effecte of all that was spoken vnto me and of all that I answeared thereunto And here would I gladly make a more perfect answere to al y e former obiections as also a due proofe of that which I had taken in hande but at this present I was informed that I should to morrow come to further answer Wherefore I am compelled to leaue out that which I wold most gladly haue done desiring here the hearty vnfained helpe of the praiers of all Christes true members the true imps of the true vnfained Catholicke Churche that the Lorde God of all coÌ„solation wil now be my comfort aid streÌ„gth buckler and shield as also of all my brethren that are in the same case distresse that I and they all may despise all maner of threats and cruelty and euen the bitter burning fire and the dreadfull dart of death and sticke like true soldiors to our deare louing captaine Christ our onely redemer and sauiour and also the only true head of the church that doth all in vs al which is y e very property of an heade and is a thing that all the Bishops of Rome cannot doe and that we doe not traiterously run out of his tents or rather out of the plaine field from him in the most ieopardy of the battaile but that wee may perseuere in the fight if he will not otherwise deliuer vs till we be most cruelly slayne of his enemies For this I most hartely and at thys present with weeping teares most instantly earnestly desire and beseeche you all to pray And also if I die to be good to my poore and most honest wife being a poore straunger and all my little soules hers and my children M. Rogers carefull prayer for his wife and children Whom with all the whole faithfull and true catholicke congregation of Christ the Lord of life and death saue keepe and defend in all the troubles and assaults of this vaine world and to bryng at the last to euerlasting saluation the true sure inheritance of all crossed Christians Amen Amen The 27. day of Ianuarie at night The 2. confession of Iohn Rogers made and that should haue bene made if I might haue ben heard the 28. and 29. day of Ianuarie 1555. FIrst being asked againe by the Lord Chauncelor The 2. examination of Maister Rogers whether I would come into one Church wyth the Bishops and whole realme as now was concluded by ParliameÌ„t in the which all the Realme was conuerted to the Catholike churche of Rome and so receiue the mercy before profered me arising againe with the whole realme Winchesters mercy what it meaneth out of the schisme and errour in which we had long bene with recantation of my errors I answered that before I coulde not tell what his mercy meant but now I vnderstoode that it was
but the Lord would geue him strength to performe the same to his glory and immediately he sent to his seruaÌ„ts house for his bootes spurs and cloke that he might be in a redines to ride when he should be called The next day following about foure of the clocke in the morning before day the Keeper with others came to him and searched him the bed wherin he lay to see if he had written any thing and then he was led by the shiriffs of London and other their officers forth of Newgate to a place appoynted not farre from S. Dunstanes Church in Fleetestreete where sixe of the Queenes Garde were appoynted to receiue hym to cary hym to Gloucester there to be deliuered vnto the shiriffe who with the L. Shandois M. Wickes M. Hooper caâ—ryed to Glocester to be burned and other Commissioners were apointed to see execution done The which Gard brought hym to the Angel where he brake his fast with them eating his meat at that tyme more liberally then he had vsed to doe a good while before About the breake of the day he went to horse and lept cheerefully on horsebacke without help hauyng a hood vpon his hed vnder his hat that he should not be known and so tooke his iourny ioyfully towards Glocester and alwayes by the way the Gard learned of hym where he was accustomed to bait or lodge and euer caried hym to an other Inne Upon the Thursday following he came to a towne in his Dioces called Ciceter xv miles froÌ„ Glocester A woman of Ciceter confirmed by the constancy of M. Hooper which rayled at him before about eleuen of the clocke and there dyned at a womans house which had always hated the truth and spoken all euil she could of M. Hooper This woman perceiuing the cause of his commyng shewed him all the frendship she could and lamented his case with teares confessing that shee before had ofteÌ„ reported that if he were put to the trial he would not stand to his doctrine After dinner he rode forwardes M. Hooper câ—â—meth to Glocâ—ster came to Gloucestâ—r about v. of the clocke and a mile without the towne was much people assembled which cried lamented his estate in so much that on of the Gard rode post into the town to require ayde of the Mayor and shiriffes fearyng least hee should haue bene taken from them The Officers and their retinue repayred to the Gate with weapons The quiet minde of M. Hooper in his troubles and commanded the people to keepe theyr houses c. but there was no man that once gaue any signification of any such rescue or violence So was he lodged at one Ingrams house in Gloucester and that nyght as he had done all the way he did eate hys meat quietly and slept his first sleepe soundly as it was reported by theÌ„ of the Gard and others After his first sleepe he continued all that night in prayer vntil the morning and then he desired that he might go into the next chamber for the Gard wer also in the chamber where he lay that there being solitary he might pray and talke with God so that all that day sauing a litle at meat and when he talked at any time with such as the Gard licenced to speake with hym he bestowed in prayer Amongest other that spake with hym Sir Anthony Kingston Knight was one Who seemyng in tymes past his very friend was then appointed by the Queenes letters to be one of the commissioners to see execution done vppon hym Maister Kingston beyng brought into the chamber found him at his prayer â—yr Anthony Kingston câ—mmeth to M. Hooper and as soone as he sawe M. Hooper he burst foorth in teares Maister Hooper at the first blush knew hym not Then sayde maister Kingston Why my Lord doe ye not know me an olde friend of yours Anthony Kingston Yes M. Kingston I do now know you well and am glad to see you in health and do prayse God for the same But I am sory to see you in this case for as I vnderstand you bee come hether to dye Syr Anthony Kingstones perswasions But alas consider that lyfe is sweete and death is bitter Therefore seeyng lyfe may bee had desire to lyue for lyfe hereafter may doe good In deed it is true M. Kingston I am come hether to end this lyfe M. Hooper replyeth and to suffer death here because I wyll not gainsay the former truth that I haue heretofore taught amongest you in this Diocesse and els where and I thank you for your friendly counsail although it be not so frendly as I could haue wished it True it is M. Kingstone that death is bitter and lyfe is sweete but alas consider that the death to come is more bitter and the lyfe to come is more sweete Therfore for the desire and loue I haue to the one and the terror and feare of the other Lyfe compared with lyfe and death with death I do not so much regard this death nor esteeme this lyfe but haue setled my selfe through the strength of gods holy spirit paciently to passe through the torments and extremities of the fire now prepared for me rather then to denye the truth of his worde desiring you and others in the meane tyme to commende me to Gods mercy in your prayers Well my Lorde then I perceyue there is no remedye Syr Anâ—hony Kingstone and therefore I wyll take my leaue of you and I thanâ—e God that euer I knew you for God did appoynt you to call me beyng a lost child and by your good instructions Syr Anthony Kingstone conuerted by M. Hooper where before I was both an adulterer and a fornicator God hath brought me to the forsaking and detesting of the same If you haue had the grace so to do I do highly prayse God for it and if you haue not I pray God ye may haue and that you may continually lyue in hys feare M. Hooper After these and many other woordes the one tooke leaue of the other M. Kyngston with bitter teares M. Hooper with teares also tricklyng downe hys cheekes At which departure M. Hooper tolde hym that all the troubles he had sustained in prison had not caused hym to vtter so much sorrow The same day in the after noone a blind boy after long intercessioÌ„ made to the Gard A blynd boy commeth to M. Hooper obteined licence to be broght vnto M. Hoopers speache The same boy not long afore had suffered imprisonment at Gloucester for confessyng of the truth M. Hooper after hee had examined hym of hys fayth Gods grace vpon a blynd boy at Glocester and the cause of his imprisonment beheld hym stedfastly and the water appearing in his eyes sayde vnto hym Ah poore boy God hath taken from thee thy outward sight for what consideration he best knoweth but he hath geuen thee an other sight much more precious for
smilingly he beheld the stake and preparation made for him M. 〈◊〉 broughâ— the 〈◊〉 Martyr which was neare vnto the great Elme tree ouer against the colledge of priestes where he was woont to preach The place round about the houses the bowes of the tree were replenished with people and in the chamber ouer the colledge gate stood the priests of the colledge Then kneeled he downe for as much as he could not bee suffred to speake vnto the people to prayer and beckened vnto him sixe or seuen times whom he knew wel to heare the said praier to make report therof in time to come pouryng teares vpon his shoulders in his bosome who gaue attentiue eares vnto the same the which prayer hee made vpon the whole Creede wherein he continued for the space of halfe an houre Now after he was somewhat entred into his prayer a boxe was brought and laid before him vpon a stoole with his pardon or at the least wise it was fained to be his pardon from the Queene if he would turne At the sight thereof he cried If you loue my soule away w t it if you loue my soule away with it The boxe being taken away Hooper â—seth the 〈…〉 the Lorde Shandoys saide Seeing there is no remedie dispatch quickely Master Hooper sayde Good my Lord I trust your Lordship wil geue me leaue to make an ende of my prayers Then said the Lorde Shandoys to sir Edmund Bridges his sonne which gaue eare before to maister Hoopers prayer at his request Edmond take heede that he do nothing els but pray if he doe tel me and I shall quickly dispatche hym Whiles this talke was there stepped one or two in vncalled whych hearde hym speake these woordes folowing LOrde sayd he I am hell but thou art heauen I am swill and a sinke of sinne but thou art a gratious God and a mercifull redemer Hoopers 〈◊〉 Haue mercy therefore vpon me most miserable and wretched offender after thy great mercy and accordinge to thine inestimable goodnesse Thou that art ascended into heauen receiue me hel to be partaker of thy ioyes where thou sittest in equal glory wyth thy father For well knowest thou Lorde wherefore I am come hither to suffer and why the wicked doe persecute thys thy poore seruant not for my sinnes and transgressions committed against thee but because I will not allowe their wicked doings to the contaminating of thy bloude and to the deniall of the knowledge of thy truth wherewith it did please thee by thy holy spirit to instruct me the which with as much diligence as a pore wretch might being thereto called I haue set foorth to thy glorye And well seest thou my Lord and God what terrible paines and cruell torments be prepared for thy creature such Lord as without thy strength none is able to beare or paciently to passe But al things that are impossible with man are possible with thee Therefore strengthen mee of thy goodnesse that in the fire I breake not the rules of pacience or els asswage the terrour of the paines as shall seeme most to thy glory As soone as the Mayor had espied these menne whyche made report of the former wordes they were commanded away and could not be suffered to heare any more Prayer being done M. Hooper â—â—ndreâ—â—eth himselfe to 〈…〉 he prepared himself to the stake and put off his hostesse gowne and deliuered it to the sheriffes requiring them to see it restored vnto the owner and put off the rest of his geare vnto his doublet and his hose wherin he would haue burned But the Sheriffes woulde not permit that such was their greedinesse vnto whose pleasures good man he very obediently submitted him selfe and his doublet hose and peticote were taken off Then being in hys shirt he tooke a poynt from his hose him selfe trussed hys shirt betweene his legges where he had a pound of gunne pouder in a bladder and vnder each arme the like quantitie deliuered him by the Garde So desiring the people to say the Lordes prayer with him and to pray for hym who performed it with teares during the time of his paines he went vp to the stake Now when he was at the stake three yrons made to binde him to the stake were brought one for his necke an other for his middle and the thirde for his legges But he refusing them said ye haue no neede thus to trouble your selues For I doubt not but God will geue strength sufficient to abide the extremitie of the fire w tout bands notwithstanding suspecting the frailty and weakenesse of the flesh but hauing assured confidence in Gods strength I am content ye doe as ye shall thinke good So the hoope of yron prepared for hys middle M. Hooper bound to the stake was brought whych being made somewhat too shorte for hys belly was swolne by imprisonment he shranke and put in his belly w t his hand vntil it was fastened and when they offered to haue bound his necke his legs wyth the other two hoopes of yron he vtterly refused them would haue none saying I am wel assured I shall not trouble you Thus being ready he looked vpon the people of whom he might be wel sene for he was both tal and stoode also on an high stoole and behelde rounde about him The weeping of the people at M. Hoopers burning and in euery corner there was nothing to be seene but weeping and sorowful people Then lifting vp his eyes and handes vnto heauen he praied to himselfe By and by hee that was appointed to make the fire came to him and did aske him forgeuenesse Of whom he asked why he should forgeue hym saying He forgeueth his executionâ—â— that he knewe neuer any offence he had committed against him Oh sir said the maÌ„ I am appoynted to make y e â—ire Therein said M. Hooper thou doest nothing offend me God forgeue thee thy sinnes doe thine office I pray thee Then the Reedes were cast vp and he receiued two bundels of them in hys owne handes embraced them kissed them and put vnder either arme one of them and shewed with his hand how the rest shoulde be bestowed and poynted to the place where any did lacke Anone commandement was geuen that fire should be set too and so it was Fire put to M. Hooper But because there were put to no fewer greene fagots then two horses could carry vpon their backs it kindled not by and by and was a prety while also before it tooke the Reedes vppon the fagottes At length it burned aboute him but the winde hauing full strength in that place it was also a lowring a cold morning it blew the flame from him so that he was in a maner no more but touched by the fire The burning of M. Iohn Hooper Bishop at Glocester An. 1555. Februarie 9. Within a space after a few dry fagottes were brought and a newe fire kindeled wyth fagottes for
Christian schooles Churches Prisons turned into churches churches into dens of theeues so that there was no greater comfort for Christian harts then to come to the prisons to beholde their vertuous conuersation and to heare their prayers preachings most godly exhortations and consolations Now were placed in Churches blinde and ignoraunt Massemongers with their Latine bablings and apishe ceremonies who lyke cruell Wolues spared not to murther all such as any thing at all but once whispered against their Popery As for the godly preachers which were in King Edwardes tyme they were either fled the Realme or else The lamantable distresse of gods true worshippers in those dayes as the Prophets did in Kinge Achabs dayes they were priuely kept in corners As for as many as the Papistes could lay hold on they were sent into prison there as Lambes waiting when the Butchers would call them to the slaughter When Doctour Taylour was come into y e prison called the Kings Bench hee founde therein the vertuous and vigilant preacher of Gods word M. Bradford which maÌ„ for his innocent and godly liuing Iohn Bradford and D. Taylour prison fellowes in the kinges Bench. his deuout vertuous preaching was worthyly counted a miracle of our time as euen his aduersaries must needes coÌ„fesse Finding this man in prison he began to exhort him to faith strength patience and to perseuere constant vnto the end M. Bradford hearing this thanked God that he had prouided hym such a coÌ„fortable prison felow so they both together lauded God and coÌ„tinued in prayer reading exhorting one the other In so much that D. Taylour told his friends y t came to visite him that God had most graciously prouided for him to send him to that prison where he founde such an angell of God to be in his company to comfort him ¶ Doctour Taylour brought foorth to be depriued ¶ After that Doct. Taylour had lyen in prison a whyle he was cited to appeare in the Arches at Bow Church to aunswere vnto such matter as there should be obiected against him At the day appoynted he was led thether hys keeper wayting vpon him Where wheÌ„ he came he stoutly and strongly defended his Mariage affirming by the Scriptures of God by the Doctours of the primitiue Church D. Taylour defenneth maryage of Priestes by both Lawes Ciuill and Canon that it is lawfull for Priests to marry and y t such as haue not the gift of continencie are bounde in paine of damnation to marry This did he so plainely proue that the Iudge could geue no sentence of diuorce against him but gaue sentence hee should be depriued of his benefice because he was maried D. Taylour depriued hâ—s Benefice because of his mariage You do me wrong then quoth Doctour Taylour and alledged many lawes and constitutions for himselfe but al preuailed not For he was againe caried into prison his liuings taken away and geuen to other As for Hadley benefice it was geuen or sold I wote not whether Seldome commeth a better to one Maister Newealle whose great vertues were altogether vnlike to Doctour Taylour his predecessour as the poore Parishioners full well haue proued * Doctour Taylour brought agayne before Winchester and other Byshops AFter a yeare and three quarters or thereabout in the which time the Papistes got certaine olde tyrannous lawes which were put downe by King Henry the eight The papiste rule and raigne and by king Edward to be againe reuiued by Parlament so that now they might Ex officio cite whome they would vpon their owne suspicion and charge hym wyth what Articles they lusted and except they in all things agreed to their purpose burne them when these lawes were once stablished they sent for Doctour Taylour with certaine other prisoners which were agayne conuented before the Chauncellour and other Commissioners about the 22. of Ianuary The purpose and effect of which talke betwene them because it is sufficiently described by himselfe in hys owne letter written to a frend of his I haue annexed the sayd letter heere vnder as foloweth ¶ A Letter of Doctour Taylour contayning and reporting the talke had betweene him and the Lord Chauncellour and other Commissioners the 22. of Ianuary WHereas you would haue me to write the talke betweene the King and Queenes most honourable Counsell and me on Tuesday the xxij of Ianuary so farre as I remember First my Lord Chauncellour sayd You among other are at this present time sent for The pardon is profered to enioy the Kings and Queenes Maiestis fauour and mercy if you will now rise againe with vs from the fall whiche wee generally haue receaued in this Realme from the which God be praised we are now clearely deliuered miraculously If you will not rise with vs now and receaue mercy now offered you shall haue iudgement according to your demerites To this I aunswered that so to rise should be the greatest fall that euer I could receiue for I should so fall from my deare Sauiour Christ to Antichrist Note thys aunswere The religion set forth in king Edwardes dayes Secretary Bourne cauilleth aagaynst the religion set forth in K. Edwardes dayes A testimony of the book of seruice set out in K. Edwardes dayes For I do beleeue that the Religion set foorth in King Edwards dayes was according to the veyne of the holy Scripture which conteineth fully all the rules of our Christian Religion from the which I do not intend to decline so long as I liue by Gods grace Then Mayster Secretary Bourne sayde whyche of the Religions meane ye of in King Edwards dayes For ye knowe there were diuers bookes of Religion set foorth in his dayes There was a Religion set foorth in a Cathechisme by my Lord of Caunterbury Do you meane that you will sticke to that I aunswered My Lorde of Caunterbury made a Cathechisme to be translated into English which booke was not of his owne making yet he set it foorth in his owne name and truely that booke for the time did much good But there was after that set foorth by the most innocent King Edward for whome God bee praysed euerlastingly the whole Churchseruice with great deliberation and the aduise of the best learned men of the Realme and authorised by the whole Parliament and receiued and published gladly by the whole Realme which booke was neuer reformed but once and yet by that one reformation it was so fully perfited according to the rules of our Christian Religion in euery behalfe that no Christian conscience could be offended with any thing therein contayned I meane of that booke reformed Then my Lord Chauncellour sayd Diddest thou neuer reade the booke that I set foorth of the Sacrament I aunswered that I had read it Then he sayd How likest thou that booke With that His right name might be Syr Iohn Clawback one of the Counsell whose name I know not sayd My Lord that is a good
sore agaynst their wyls and where as I desired many and sondry tymes charitable redresse of their wrong doyngs in the vacation time I obtained many faire words and nothyng in deede Also desiring to haue sight of the booke of Statutes of the church for the knowledge of my duety and theirs I could not obtayne Desiring to haue a key of y e Chapter seale as my L. of Bathe had they would not deliuer it but vpon conditions yet was I content to be brideled receiuyng it as pleased them to geue it And further requiring the sight of necessary euidences for the declaration of diuers thyngs in trauers of my right they would in no wyse graunt it And thereupon consideryng their vngentlenes I mooued the quo warranto knowyng right well that if they should shew any substantiall grant vnder the kings seale for their corporation it must therein appeare the Bish. to be the hed and euer hath bene vnder the kyng for other they neuer haue nor had except they would returne to Rome againe as I trust they will not And yet perceiuyng afterward that they had no speciall graunt to shew or els such as they would not shew I my selfe for the respect of vnitie wrote my letters to the kings Attorney by reason whereof the quo warranto was stayed and so yet remaineth But touching the certificate y e kings subsidie beyng due at Michaelmas last and forborne tyll after Christmas and lawfully demaunded afore they dyd vtterly refuse to pay both to my Uice collector and to my selfe except I would take it of theÌ„ in portions not knowing where to aske the rest and it is committed vnto me in the Kings roll a whole summe in grosse to be receyued of the Canons Residentiaries for their diuideÌ„t who because they cannot agree in deuiding would haue the kings maiestie to tary for hys money till they can agree to make diuision And I cannot demaund it of any perticular person nor at any perticular place Wherfore I most humbly beseech your fatherly goodnes for the Lordes sake to persist and continue my good Lord and friend vnto such tyme as ye fynd me eyther desiring to be defended in my wrong or not willyng to put the iudgement of my right cause into your hands And because that the residue of matters touchyng them and their vngentle vntrue and vngodly doyngs is too long and I haue molested you too much with this my tedious letter I shall now surcease humbly beseeching your good Lordship to accept in good part this my boldnesse proceedyng of necessitie and to pardon it for the loue of our Lorde Iesu who saue and keepe you in health comfort and honor long to endure for th aduancement of his glory Written at Aburguily this ix of March Your Lordships to command during lyfe R. F. And thus you haue heard the first trouble of this blessed Martyr of the Lord in King Edwards dayes wyth the whole discourse thereof Which we thought the rather here to expresse to geue other good bishops warning to be more circumspect whom they should trust and haue about them Briefly in few wordes to conclude this processe B. Farrer partly vpon the importunate sute of his aduersaries partly vppon the sinister and infortunate fall of the good Duke of Somerset by whom he had bene before promooted and maynteined hauyng but small fauour shewed was deteined in prison till the death of king Edward and the commyng in of Queene Mary and popish religion whereby a new trouble rose vpon hym being now accused and examined for his fayth and doctrine The processe of which his trouble here likewyse followeth After that the foresayd M. Farrer Bishop of S. Dauids had bene long deteined in custody vnder sureties in the raigne of king Edward not for any iust cause of hys part deserued but by reason that he had bene promoted by the D. of Somerset and now after his fall he found fewer friends to support him agaynst such as hunted after his Bishoprike at length after the decease of king Edward by the commyng in of Queene Mary the state of religion began to be chaunged and altered The secoâ—â— trouble oâ— B. Farrâ—â— the tyme 〈◊〉 Q. Mary Whereby a new trouble rose vpon hym beyng now accused and examined not for any matter of Premunire but for his fayth and doctrine Whereupon he was called before the Bish. of Winchester with M. Hooper M. Rogers M. Bradford M. Saunders and others aforesayde the 4. of February On the which day hee should also with them haue bene condemned but because laisure or list did not so well then serue the Bish. his condemnation was deferred and he sent to prison agayne where he continued tyll the 14. day of the sayd moneth of February What his examinations aunswers were before the said B. of Winchester so much as remayned and came to our handes I haue here annexed in maner as followeth ¶ The answer of Rob. Farrer B. of S. Dauids before Winchester and others AT his first commyng and kneelyng before my Lorde Chauncellour the Bishop of Duresme The talle 〈◊〉 â—R Farâ—â—â—â—efore thâ—â— of 〈…〉 and the Bish. of Worcester who sate at the table and Maister Rochester Maister Southwell Maister Bourne and other standing at the tables end the Lord Chauncellor said vnto hym on this sort Winchester Now sir you haue heard how the world goeth here Farrer If it like your honor I know not Winch. What say you Doe not you know things abroad notwithstanding you are a prisoner Farrer No my L. I know not Winchest Lo what a froward fellow is this Farrer If it please your Lordship how should I know any thyng abroad beyng a prisoner Winch. Haue ye not heard of the commyng in of the Lord Cardinal Farrer I know not my L. Cardinall but I heard that a Cardinall was come in but I did not beleue it and I beleue it not yet Worcest I pray your Lordship said the B. of Worcester tell hym your selfe that he may know what is done Winch. The Queenes Maiesty and the Parliament B. Farrar 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 hath restored religion into the same state it was in at the beginnyng of the raigne of K. Henry the 8. Ye are in y e Queens debt and her maiesty will be good vnto you if you will returne to the catholike church Farrer In what state I am concernyng my debtes to the Queenes Maiestie in the Court of Excheker my Lorde Treasurer knoweth and the last tyme that I was before your honor the first tyme also I shewed you that I had made an othe neuer to consent nor agree B. 〈…〉 Pope that the Bish. of Rome should haue any power or iurisdiction within this Realme and further I need not to reherse to your Lordship you know it well enough Bourne You wer once abiured for heresie said M. Bourn in Oxford Farrer That was I not Bourne You were Farrer I was neuer it is not true Bourne You went
litle memorandum of the wordes or consultation of Queene Mary vsed to certayne of the Counsel the eight and twenty day of the sayd month of March touching the restoring agayne of the Abbey landes Who after she had called vnto her presence foure of her priuye Counsell the day and Moneth aforesayd the names of whiche Counsellers were these 1 William Lord Marques of Winchester high treasurer of England The naâ—â— of the Câ—â—â—â—sellers 〈◊〉 before Q. Maâ—â— 2 Syr Robert Rochester knight the queenes Controller 3 Syr William Peter knight Secretary 4 Syr Fraunces Inglefielde knighte Mayster of Wardes The sayde Queene Mary inferred these wordes the principall effecte and summe whereof here foloweth The effect of Q. Maryes 〈◊〉 touching Abbay landes 〈◊〉 restored You are here of our Counsell and we haue willed you to be called vnto vs to the entent ye might heare of me my conscience and the resolution of my mind coÌ„cerning the lands possessions as well of Monasteries as other Churches whatsoeuer being now presently in my possession Firste I doe consider that the sayd landes were taken awaye from the Churches aforesayde in time of schisme and that by vnlawfull meanes suche as are contrary both to the law of God and of the Church The Q. â—â—â—keth a coâ—â—science iâ— keeping Abbay landes For the which cause my conscience doeth not suffer mee to deteyne them and therefore I here expressely refuse eyther to clayme or to retayne the sayde landes for mine but with all my hart freely and willingly without all paction or condition here and before God I doe surrender and relinquishe the sayde landes and possessions or inheritaunces what so euer The Q. 〈◊〉 rendreth from herâ—self the pâ—â—session of Abbay landes and doe renounce the same with this minde and purpose that order and disposition thereof may be taken as shall seeme best liking to our most holy Lord the Pope or els his Legate the Lord Cardinall to the honour of God and wealth of this our Realme And albeit you may obiect to me agayne that considering the state of my kingdome the dignity thereof and my Crowne Imperiall can not be honorably mainteined and furnished without the possessions aforsayde yet notwythstanding I set more by the saluation of my soule then by x. kingdomes and therfore the sayd possessions I vtterly refuse here to hold after that sort and title and geue most harty thankes to almighty God which hath geuen me an husband likewise minded with no lesse good affection in thys behalfe then I am my selfe Wherefore I charge and commaund that my Chauncellour with whom I haue conferred my minde in thys matter before and you foure Promise restitutioâ— of Abbay â—andes to morow together do resort to the most reuerend Lord Legate and doe signify to him the premises in my name and geue your attendaunce vpon him for the more full declaration of the state of my kingdome and of the foresayd possessions accordinglye as you your selues do vnderstand the matter and can inform him in the same This Intimation being geuen by the Queene firste vnto the Counsellours and then comming to the Cardinals hand he drawing out a copy therof in Latine seÌ„t the same to the Pope which copy drawne into Latine comming afterwarde to my hand I haue thus translated into English as ye haue heard Furthermore here by the way is to be vnderstand that in the moneth before which was February and in the xix day of the sayd moneth the Bishop of Ely Ambassadours sent from England to Rome February 1â— with the Lorde Mountacute and seuen score horse were sent as ambassadours from the king and Queene vnto Rome For what cause in story it is not expressed but by coniecture it maye be wel supposed to be for the same cause of Abbey lands as by the sequele therof may probably appeare For it was not long after but the Pope did sette foorth in Print a Bull of Excommunication for all maner suche persons without exception as kept any of the Churche or Abbey landes by vertue of which Bull The Popes Bull for 〈◊〉 Abbay landes the Pope excommunicated as well all such as had any of the Churche or Abbey lands as also all such Princes Bishops noble men Iustices of peace and other in office who had not or did not forthwith put the same Bull in execution Albeit this execution God be thanked yet to this day was neuer put in practise Wherein agayne is to be obserued an other Catholick fetch not vnwoorthy perchaunce of marking For where this kinde of Catholickes by rigour and force may ouermayster they spare for no coste but laye on loade enough This well appeared Note the nature of the Papistes where they can ouercâ—me they are Lions where theâ— are ouermatched they play the Foxes still doeth appeare in burnyng the poore pacient christiaÌ„s whoÌ„ because they see to be destitute of power and strength to resiste them and contente wyth pacience to receiue what so euer is put vnto them there they play the Lions and make no end of burning and persecutinge But where they spye themselues to bee ouermatched or feare to receiue a foyle in presuming too farre there they keepe in and can stay the executioÌ„ of their lawes and Bulles be they neuer so Apostolicall tyll they spye their time coÌ„uenient for theyr purpose as in this case is euident for all the world to see Anno 1555. Aprill For notwithstanding that the Popes Bull commyng downe with full authority for restitution of Abbey landes did so thunder out most terrible excoÌ„munication not only agaynst them which deteined any such landes Here lacked good will in the Bishops but 〈◊〉 as yet did not 〈◊〉 them but also agaynste all other that did not see the Popes commaundement to be executed yet neyther Winchester nor any of all the Popes Clergye woulde greatlye styrre in that matter perceiuing the Nobility to be too strong for them to match withall and therefore were contented to let the case fall or at least to staye for a time while time might better serue them Yea and moreouer vnder a crafty pretense that the nobility and men of landes at the first commyng out of the Bull should not be exasperate too much against them they subtlely abused the Pulpites and dissembled with the people affirming that the sayde Popes late Bull sette forth in Print for restitution of Abbey landes was not meant for England but for other forreigne countries where in very deed the meaning of that Bull was onely for England no country els as both by this intimatioÌ„ of Queene Mary here mentioned and by many other coniectures and also by Maister Fecknams Ballet of Caueat emptor may appeare M. Fecknams ballet of Caueat Emptor Whereby it is easye for all men to vnderstand what the purpose of those men was to doe if tyme which they obserued might haue serued theyr deuotioÌ„ But to let this matter
his counsell that my life mother children brethren sisters and frendes with other delightes of life G. Marsh forsaketâ— kindred al togethâ—â— to sticke 〈◊〉 Christ. were as deare sweet vnto me as vnto any other man and that I would be as loth to lose them as an other would if I might hold them with good conscience and without the ignominy of Christ and seeing I could not doe that my trust was that God would strenthen me with his holy spirit to lose them all for his sake for I take my selfe sayd I for a sheepe appaynted to be slayne paciently to suffer what crosse so euer it shal please my merciful father to lay on me And so after I had desired them that if I were committed to prison my frendes might be suffered to relieue me they departed Mayster More afore this brought vnto me a booke of one Alphonsus a Spanish Frier Alphonsuâ— booke brought 〈◊〉 G. Marsh of all heresies wherwith the church of Rome which he called Christes true church had bene troubled since Christes time willing me to read and take Counsell of that booke appoynted me a place where this author did write agaynst them that say the lay people ought to receiue vnder both kindes This Authour I perceiued did vehementlye write agaynst Luther Melancthon PellicaÌ„ other Germaynes of this our time in all pointes defeÌ„ding y e blasphemous abuses and enormities of the Romish Church condeÌ„ning as detestable heresies whatsoeuer was written taught or beleued contrary to the same vsing for his stroÌ„gest and surest argumentes the consent agrement and determinatioÌ„ of the Romish Church So within a fewe dayes Mayster More came to me againe asking me how I liked the book I sayd the authour of the booke did in all poyntes beyng a Papist allow the rites and abuses of the Romish church Marshes iudgement of Alphoâ—sus booke and shewed him further that this author without authority and contrary both to the Scriptures olde Doctors did condemn for heresy the lay people receiuing of this sacrament vnder both kindes where as this Authour witnesseth his owne selfe that Christes church 900. yeares after Christ vsed the contrary So in conclusion he rebuketh me saying I was vnlearned erred from the Catholicke fayth stubburne and stoode altogether in mine owne conceite I aunswered for my learning I knowledge my selfe to know nothing but Iesus Christ euen him that was crucified and that my fayth was grounded vpon Gods holy word onely such as I doubted not pleased God and as I would stand in vntill the last day God assisting me and that I did not say or do any thing either of stubbernes selfe wilfulnes vayn glory or any other worldly purpose but with good conscience and in the feare of God and desired him to speake to my Lord and his Counsell that I might finde some geÌ„tlenes and mercy at theyr handes He made me but short answere Then I sayd I commit my cause vnto God who hath numbred the hayres of my head and appoynted the dayes of my life saying I am sure God which is a righteous Iudge would make inquisition for my bloude according as he hath promised Then he tooke his booke froÌ„ me and departed I continued still in Ward vntill Low sonday and after dinner my keeper Richard Scot came to mee into my chamber G. Marsh 〈◊〉 to Lancaster Castell and told me that two young men were come to cary me to Lancaster and so deliuered me vnto them a great company both of my Lordes seruauntes and others accompanying and bringing mee on the way vnto Rich. Addertons and somewhat further counselling and perswading like as is aforesayd To whome I made playne aunswere that in matters of faith I would geue place to no earthly creature So they comforted me and sayd y t they wer sory for me saying if I knew mine opinion to be good I did wel and so they departed willing my bringers to entreate me honestly My bringers by the way shewed me they were willed aduised to binde me and that they desired first to see me and after they had looked on me sitting at dinner they answered they would take charge of me beyng loose for they sayd I seemed to be an honest man The first night we were all night at Broughton and the second day we came to LaÌ„caster betimes at after noone and so they kept me all night with them of their geÌ„tlenes and on the morow deliuered me to y e Iaylor who brought me into the highest prison where I do remaine G. Marsh caused to â—old vp his handes at Lancaster amongest other malefactours After that the sayd George came to Lancaster Castle there being brought with other prisoners vnto the Sessions was made to hold vp his haÌ„ds w t other malefactors The Earle of Darby had this communication with him as here followeth Communication betweene George Marsh and the Earle of Darby Talke betweene G. Marsh and the Earle of Darby I Sayd vnto my Lord I had not dwelled in the countrey these three or foure yeares past and came home but lately to visite my mother children and other my friends and to haue departed out of the country before Easter theÌ„ next to haue gone out of the realme Wherfore I trusted seing nothing could be layd against me wherein I had offended agaynst the lawes of this realme his Lordship would not with captious questions examine me to bring my body into daunger of death to the great discomfort of my mother but suffer me to auoyd peaceably seeing I might haue fled out of the country and yet of mine owne will came to hys Lordship He sayd to his Counsell he had heard tell of me aboue at London and intended to make search for me and take me either in Lancashyre or aboue at London and asked me into what land I would haue gone The Earle of Darby chaâ—geth the calme of 〈◊〉 of heresie I aunswered I would haue gone either into Almain or els into Denmarke He sayd to his Counsell in Denmarke they vsed suche heresie as they haue done in England but as for Almayne hee sayde the Emperour had destroyed them So after such like woordes I sayde vnto him my trust was that his Lordship being of the honourable Counsell of the late king Edward consenting and agreeing to acts concerning fayth toward God and religion vnder great payne woulde not so soone after consent to put poore men to shamefull death as he had threatned me for embrasing the same with so good a conscience He aunswered that he with the Lord Windsor Lord Dacars The Earle of Darby L. 〈◊〉 and Lord Dacars in â— Edwards 〈◊〉 agreed 〈…〉 with one moe whose name I haue forgotten did not consent to those Actes and that the nay of them foure would be to be seene as long as y e ParliameÌ„t house stode Then my Lord did rehearse the euill luck of the Dukes of Northumberland and Suffolke with
as the rest of the examinates doe and that this sayd Iurate was present there at the deed doyng After the depositions of these foresayd witnesses being taken published and denounced the sayd B. speakyng to Wil. Flower asked hym if he knew any matter or cause why his sentence should not be red and he to be pronounced as an heretike Wherevnto the martyr of God answereth agayne as followeth I haue nothyng at all to say for I haue already sayd vnto you all that I haue to say that I haue said I will not go from and therfore do what you wyll c. ⧠The burning of William Flower at Westminster the 24. of Aprill An. 1555. ¶ A prayer and confession of W. Flower OH eternall God most mighty and mercifull father who hast sent downe thy sonne vpon the earth Flowers prayer to saue me all mankynd who ascended vp into heauen agayne and left hys bloud here vpon the earth behynd hym for the redemption of our sins haue mercy vpon me haue mercy vppon me for thy deare sonne our sauiour Iesus Christes sake in whom I confesse onely to bee all saluation and iustification and that there is none other mean nor way nor holynes in which or by which any man can be saued in this world This is my fayth which I beseech all men here to beare witnesse of Then he sayd the Lords prayer and so made an end Then M. Cholmley came to him willyng hym to recant his heresie Talke betweene W. Flower and M. Cholmely whereby he might do good to the people or els he would be damned Flower answered as followeth Sir I beseech you for Gods sake be contented for that I haue sayd I haue said and I haue bene of this fayth from the beginnyng and I trust to the liuyng God hee will geue me his holy spirite to continue to the ende Then he desired all the world to forgeue hym whome he had offended as he forgaue all the world This done first his hand beyng held vp agaynst the stake was stroken of his left hand beyng stayed behynde hym At the which striking of his hand certaine that were present beholders of the matter and purposely obseruyng the same credibly enformed vs that he in no part of hys body did once shrinke at the strikyng therof but once a little he stirred his shoulders And thus fire was set vnto hym who burning therein cried with a loud voyce Oh the sonne of God haue mercye vpon me Oh the sonne of God receyue my soule three tymes and so his spech beyng taken from hym he spake no more liftyng vp notwithstandyng his stumpe with hys other arme as long as he could And thus endured this constant witnes and faythfull seruaunt of God the extremitie of the fire beyng therein cruelly handled by reason that to his burning little wood was brought so that for lacke of fagots there not sufficient to burne hym they were fayne to strike hym downe into the fire Where he lying along which was dolefull to behold vpon the ground hys nether part was consumed in the fire whilest hys vpper part was cleane without the fire hys tongue in all mens sight still moouyng in hys mouth May. 1555. The 3. of May a letter was sent to George Colte and Thom. Daniell to make search for and apprehend Iohn Bernard and Iohn Walshe who vsed to repaire to Sudbury and carying about with them the bones of Pigotte that was burned do shew them to the people persuading them to be constant in his religion and vpon examination to commit them to further orderyng accordyng to the lawes This day Stephen Appes was committed to the litle ease in the Tower there to remayne two or three dayes vntill further examination The 12. day M. Thomas Rosse preacher was by the counsailes letters deliuered from the Tower to the Shiriffe of Northfolke to be conueyed and deliuered to the B. of Norwich and he eyther to reduce hym to recant or els proceed agaynst hym according to the law The 16. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer signifiyng what the L. had done for Rosse and that order should be geuen according to his L. request for letters to the Bishops as Appes whom the Lieuetenant of the Tower reporteth to be mad his L. perceiuyng the same to be true should commit hym to Bedlem there to remayne vntill their further order The 26. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer to conferre with the B. of London and the Iustices of Peace of that Countie wherein they are to be executed that are alredy condemned for religion vpon agrement of places to geue order for their execution accordingly· The 28. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer to cause speedie preparation to be made of such mony as was appoynted for such persons as should cary the ioyful tidings of Queene Maries good deliuery of chyld to diuers princes so as they be not compelled to stay when tyme shall come The Embassadors were to the Emperour the L. Admirall to the French King the L. Fitzwaters to the kyng of Romains Sir Henry Sidney to the K. of Portingall Rich. Shelley whose free passage through France M. Doctor Wootton was willed to procure by letters the 24. of Iune The 29. was a letter directed to Sir Frances Inglefield to make search for one Iohn D. at LondoÌ„ Anno 15â—5 May. and to apprehend him and send him to the Counsaile and to make search for such papers bookes as may thinke may touch the same D. or one Benger ⧠The burning and Martyrdome of Iohn Cardmaker Iohn Warne Vpholster which suffered both together in Smithfield An. 1555. May. 30. 〈◊〉 Cardâ—â—â—er and 〈◊〉 Warne â—â—â—tyrs VPon the 30. day of May suffred together in Smithfield Iohn Cardmaker otherwise called Tailour Prebendarie of the church of Wels Ioh. Warne Upholster of the parish of S. Iohn in Walbrooke Of whome it remaineth now particularly to entreat beginning first with M. Cardmaker who first was an obseruant Frier before the dissolution of the Abbeys then after was a maried Minister and in king Edwards time appointed to be Reader in Paules where the Papistes were so much agrieued with hym for his doctrines sake that in his reading they cut and mangled his gowne with their kniues This Cardmaker being apprehended in the beginnyng of Queene Maries raigne Cardmaker 〈◊〉 M. 〈◊〉 apâ—â—â—hended 〈◊〉 layd in 〈◊〉 Fleete with M. Barlowe Bishop of Bathe was brought to London and layde in prison in the Fleete king Edwards lawes yet beyng in force But after the Parliament was ended in which the Pope was againe admitted as supreme hed of the church and the Byshops had also gotten power and authoritie Ex officio to exercise their tyranny these two were both brought before Winchester Chauncellour and others appointed by Commission as before is mentioned to examine the fayth of such as were then prisoners and as vnto others before so now vnto
ye deny that which all the whole worlde and your father hath bene contented withall Haukes What my father all the whole world hath done I haue nothing to do withall but what God hath coÌ„mauÌ„ded me to do to that stand I. Boner The Catholicke Church hath taught it The Catâ—â—â—lick churâ—â—â— Haukes What is the Catholicke Church Boner It is the faythfull congregation where so euer it be dispersed throughout the whole world Haukes Who is the head therof Boner Christ is the head therof Haukes Are we taught in Christ or in the Church now Boner Haue ye not reade in the eyght of Iohn where hee sayd he would send his comforter which should teach you all thinges Haukes I graunt you it is so that he woulde sende hys comforter but to what ende forsooth to this ende that hee should lead you into all truth and verity and that is not to teach a new doctrine Boner A Syr ye are a right scripture man For ye wyll haue nothing but the scripture There is a great number of your countrey men of your opinion Doe ye not knowe one Knight and Pigot Haukes Knight I know but Pigot I do not know Boner I thought ye were acquaynted with him it semeth so by your iudgement What Preachers doe ye knowe in Essex Haukes I know none Boner Do ye not know one Baget there Haukes Yes forsooth I know him Boner What maner a man is he Haukes An honest man so farre as I know Boner Do you know him if you see him Haukes Yea that I do Then sayd he to one of his seruantes go call me Baget hither And then he sayde to me ye seme to be a very proud man a stubburn He that broght me vp stood all this while by Haukes What should moue your Lordship so to say Boner Because I see in a man that came with you muche humility and lowlinesse Boner 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 Haukes It semeth your Lordship speaketh that to me because I make no more curtesy to you and with that came Baget Then the Bishop sayd to Baget How say ye Syr know ye this man Baget Yea forsooth my Lord with that Baget and I shook handes Then sayd the Bishop to Baget Syr this man hath a child Baget â—rought to 〈◊〉 sight of Thomas â—aukes which hath lien 3. weekes vnchristened as I haue letters to shew who refuseth to haue it baptised as it is now vsed in the church how say you thereto Baget Forsooth my Lord I say nothing thereto with low curtesy to the hard ground Boner Say ye nothing thereto I will make you tell me whether it be laudable and to be frequeÌ„ted and vsed in the Church or not Baget I beseeche your Lordship to pardon me he is olde enough let him aunswere for himselfe Boner Ah sir knaue are ye at that poynt with me Go call me the Porter Boner chaseth at Bagets aunswere sayd he to one of his men Thou shalt sit in the stockes haue nothing but bread water I perceyue I haue kept you to well Haue I made thus much of you and haue I you at this poynt Then came the Byshoppes man and sayd The Porter is gone to London Then said the Bishop to Baget Boner taketh Baget with him 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him Come with me and he went awaye with him and commaunded me away and bade one of his GentlemeÌ„ to talke with me who was one of his own teaching who desired amongest all other things to know of me with whom I was acquaynted in Essex and what meÌ„ they were that were my teachers Haukes When I see your coÌ„mission I will make you answere And then immediatly came the Bishop agayne but ere he came his man and I had much talke Then the byshop sate down vnder a vine in his orchyard called Baget to him whom he caried away brought againe called me also and sayd to Baget How say you now sir vnto Baptisme Say whether it be to be frequented and vsed in the Church as it is now or no Baget Forsooth my Lord I say it is good Boner Baget â—aught to 〈◊〉 after Boner I befoole your hart could ye not haue said so before Ye haue wounded this mans conscience Then the bishop turned to me and sayd How say ye now sir this man is turned and conuerted Haukes Thomas Haukes builded his 〈◊〉 vpon 〈◊〉 man I builde my fayth neither vpon this man neither vpon you but onely vpon Christ Iesus who as Paule sayth is the founder and author of all mens fayth Boner I perceiue ye are a stubburn felow I must be glad to worke an other way with you to win you Haukes Whatsoeuer ye doe I am ready to suffer it for I am in your handes to abide it Boner Well ye are so come on your wayes ye shall go in and I will vse you Christianlike You shall haue meate and drinke Thomas Haukes forbidden to 〈◊〉 in the Byshops 〈◊〉 suche as I haue in my house but in any wyse talke not Haukes I purpose to talke nothing but the worde of God and truth Boner I will haue no heresy talked on in my house Haukes Why is the trueth become heresy God hath commaunded that wee shoulde haue none other talke in our houses in our beddes at our meat and by the way but all trueth Boner If ye will haue my fauor be ruled by my counsell Haukes Then I trust you will graunt me my request Boner What is that Haukes That your Doctours and Seruauntes geue me none occasion for if they doe I wyll surely vtter my conscience Then commaunded he his men to take in Baget and let not Haukes and him talke together And so thus we departed Thomas Haukes and Baget sepeâ—â—ted 〈◊〉 and went to dinner and I dined at the Stewardes table After dynner hys Chaplaynes and his men began to talke with me But amongst all other there was one Darbyshyre principall of Brodgates in Oxford Talke betweene Darbyshire and Tho. Haukes the Bishops kinsmaÌ„ who sayd to me that I was to curious for ye wil haue sayd he nothing but your litle prety Gods booke Haukes And is it not sufficient for my saluation Yes sayd he it is sufficient for our saluation but not for our instruction Haukes God send me the saluation Saluation Instruction and you the instruction And as we thus reasoned came the Byshop who sayd vnto me I gaue you a commaundement that you shoulde not talke Haukes And I desired you that your Doctours and Seruauntes should geue me none occasioÌ„ Talke betweene M. Haukes and Boner Baptisme after King Edwardes booke Then went we into his Orchyard agayne he and his Doctors and I. Boner Would not ye be contented to haue that your childe shoulde bee Christened after the booke that was set out by king Edward Haukes Yes with a good will it is the thing that I desire Boner· I thought so ye would haue the same
Bishop of LoÌ„don and by his Chaplaines and Doctours at Fulham 4. miles from London where I lay till I came to prison to Westminster and after his two men had bene with me I heard no more of hym till the thyrd day of September ¶ Here followeth the second tyme of mine examinanation the whiche was the thyrd day of September for the Bishop did send his men for me to come to hys Pallace to London and so my keeper and his men brought me to his place the same day THe Bishop of Winchester then beyng Chauncellour The second time of Haukes his examination preached that day at Paules crosse and the Byshop of London sayd to my Keeper I thinke your man will not go to the sermon to day Haukes Yes my Lord I pray you let me go and that that is good I will receiue and y e rest I will leaue behind me and so I went And when the sermon was done I my Keeper came to the Bishops house and there we remayned till dinner was done and after dinner the Bishop called for mee and asked me if I were the same man that I was before Haukes I am no chaungeling nor none will be Boner Ye shall finde no chaungeling neither And so hee returned into his chamber and there he did write the side of a sheete of paper and all that while I stood in the great chaÌ„ber as many with me as might wel stand in the chaÌ„ber And as I stode Doctour Smith came vnto me who once recanted D. Smith commeth to Haukes D. Smâ—thes recantation as it appeared in Print saying y t he woulde be glad to talke brotherly with me I asked him what he was Then sayd they that stode by he is D. Smith Then sayd I are you he that did recant And he sayd it was no recantation but a declaration Haukes Ye were best to term it wel for your own honesty D. Smith Shall I terme it as it pleaseth you Haukes Myles Huggardes wordes to Tho. Haukes Miles Huggard To be short with you I will knowe whether ye wil recant anye more or no before that I talk w t you credite you or beleue you and so I departed from him to the other side of y e chaÌ„ber Then sayd the Bishops men hys Chaplaynes that my Lord commanded me to talke with him Then they that stoode by cryed with a great noyse hang him burne him it is pittie that hee liueth that disobeyeth my Lordes commaundement Then sayd one Miles Huggard where prooue you y e infantes were baptised Haukes Go teach all nations baptising them in the name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy Ghost Syr here is none excepted M. Hug. What shall we go to teach children Haukes That word doth trouble you it might be left out full well it is to much for you to teach Is not your name Miles Huggard M Hug. So am I called Haukes Be you not a Hosier and dwell in pudding lane M. Hug. Yes that I am and there I do dwell Haukes It would seeme so for ye can better skill to eate a pudding and make a hose then in Scripture eyther to answere or oppose Huggard more meete to eate a pudding then to dispute of scripture With that hee was in great rage and dyd chafe vp and downe Then I desired that some maÌ„ would take some payne to walke the Gentleman hee did fret so for anger Then one that stode by mee who is parson of Hornechurch and Rumford in Essex sayd alas what doe you meane a young man to be so stubburne there semeth to much pride in you Haukes Are not ye the parson of Hornechurch Parson Yes that I am Haukes Did ye not set such a priest in your benefice Parson Yes for a shift Haukes Like will to like such maister suche man For I know the Priest to be a very vile man Parson of Hornchurch compared to the Wethercocke of Paules as any could be I asked the Parson what kinne he was to the weather cock of Paules and he fell in a great laughter with the rest of his companions He sayd that I did rayle Then sayd an other that stode by vnto me what booke haue you here I aunswered the new testament May I looke in it sayd he Yea that ye may sayd I. And so he looked in my booke and sayde it was corrupt I aunswered him if the things contayned in it be true Friuolous questions 〈…〉 then are ye all false Prophetes He said y t he would appose me in the first word of y e Testament saying here is a generatioÌ„ of christ And Esay sayth no man can tell his generation Haukes What meaneth Esay by that I would learne of you sayd he Haukes Ye would be angry if the scholler should teach the mayster but if ye will haue me to teach you I will tel you Esay as meaning Then sayd he no man can tell the generation betwene the father and the sonne but you I dare saye did knowe it before Haukes Why then Esay denieth not the generation Then sayd he why is Christ called Christ Haukes Because he is a Messias Then said he why is he called a Messias Haukes Because he was so prophecied by the Prophetes Then said he why is your booke called a booke Haukes These wordes do breede more strife then godly edifying Beware sayd he that ye do not decline from the church for if ye do you will proue your selfe an hereticke Haukes Euen as ye do call vs heretickes that do encline to Christes Church Difference betweene the true Prophets and he false from your Churche so are ye all false Prophetes that do decline from Christes church to your owne Churche And by this shall all men knowe you to be false Prophetes if ye say this sayth the Church and wil not say this sayth our Lord. And so he went his waye as though he had a flea in his eare Then came an other and sayd vnto me The false Prophetâ— say diâ—â— Ecclesia â— thus faitâ— the Churâ—â—â— The true prophets dicit 〈◊〉 thâ—â— sayth the Lord. The Bishâ—â— writeth Haukes coâ—â—fesâ—ion he would talk with me for he perceiued as he sayde that I was angry and out of pacience Haukes I will see your commission or euer I talke wyth you or with any man more For I wist not how to be tyd of them they came so thicke about me For I sayde that I came to talke with my Lord and not with any of them With that came the Bishoppe bringing a letter in hys hand the which he had written in my name read it vnto me after this maner I Tho. Haukes do here confesse and declare before my said Ordinary Edmund Bishop of LoÌ„don that the Masse is abhominable and detestable full of all superstition and also as concerning the sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ commonly called the sacrament of y e aultar that Christ is in
doth beleue that to fast pray or to do almes deeds Fasting praying almes deedes is a thyng vtterly vnprofitable for if a man shal be saued he shal be saued without doing of them and if he shall be damned they shall not helpe him or doe hym any good at all 9. Item that the said Wattes of late comming into open Court at the Sessions before the Lord Riche Sir Henry Tirell Knight Anthony Browne Esquier and others beyng then and there examined Q. Maryes seruice reproued did openly confesse that hee had refused to come to the Church and to heare there the diuine seruice and to receiue the sacrament of the aultar according to the order of the Church because that like as the seruice of the Church set out in the dayes of the late king Edward the 6. was said and alledged to be abhominable hereticall schismaticall and all naught so hee the said Thomas Wattes theÌ„ and there said openly before the said Commissioners that all that is now vsed and done in the Church is abhominable hereticall schismaticall and altogether naught And that he did also then vtter before the sayd Commissioners other erroneous and arrogant words to the hurt of his soule and to the euill example of the people there present 10 Item Wattes râ—â—puted by the laweâ— for an heâ—â—â—ticke that he the said Thomas by reason of the premisses was and is to be takeÌ„ had reputed and iudged as a manifest open heretike and for the same by the order of ecclesiasticall lawes is to be declared accursed and beyng obstinate and incorrigible is to be deliuered to the secular power there to be punished as an heretike 11 Item that he ouer and besides all these offences and trespasses aforesaid had also added this trespasse that is to wit that he had beleued and deliberately spoken The churâ—â— of Rome 〈◊〉 Sinagoge 〈◊〉 Sathan that the Church of Rome in her rites ceremonies Sacramentes constitutions and traditions is the Synagoge of Satan and therefore that he had consented and agreed in opinion beliefe with one Iohn Tooly of late hanged at Charing crosse who at the tyme of his executing desired the people to pray to be deliuered from the tiranny of the Bishop of Rome with all his enormities as who should say that his authoritie and doings were tiranny and had all enormities and iniquities in them 12 Item that the premisses and euery part thereof bee true notorious manifest and openly spoken talked of amongst the honest credible persons in great multitude and that of all singular the same within Billerica aforesayd and other places there about beyng of the diocesse of London there is a common voyce and fame thereof ¶ The aunswer of the sayd Thomas VVattes to the foresayd Articles TO the first he sayd and confessed the same to bee true in euery part thereof His aunsweres to the articlâ— To the 2. Article he answered that he beleueth in al the Sacraments according to Christes institution the Catholike church but not according to the Bish. of Romes church and further said that he doth not beleeue now as he had done in tymes past for in tyme past he beleeued as the church then beleeued but now he doth not so beleeue for the church of Rome had deceiued vs and therefore hee sayd he did not beleue as the church of Rome beleueth but as Christ hath taught him And further said Tho. Wattâ—â— first 〈◊〉 to the Goâ—â—pell by M. Aluey that hee was so taught to beleue by preachyng of one M. Aluey other whose names he remembred not which Aluey he said did preach the word of God truly and sincerely To the 3. he aunswered that he hath and doth beleeue that Christes body is in heauen and no where els further that he will neuer beleue that Christes body is in the Sacrament To the 4. he aunswered confessing and firmely beleeuing the same to be true To the 5. that he did beleue that the Masse is abhominable and that he will not go one iot from that his belief To the 6. that he neither did nor yet doth beleeue that the priest can absolue him of his sinnes howbeit he denieth not but it is good to aske councell at the priests mouth To the 7. he sayd that he knoweth not what the opinions of the sayd persons named in the sayd article were and in case the said persones did beleeue that the body and bloud of Christ were reall and in very deed in the Sacrament of the altar then that they were not good men But in case they did beleue that the body bloud of Christ was not in the Sacrament of the aultar really and truely then he beleued that they were good christian men To the 8. that he had not spokeÌ„ as is conteined in this article but said that he hath and doth beleue that fastyng prayers and almes deeds be works of a liuely faith To the 9. he confessed that he did vtter and speake as in this article is conteyned and further desired God that he might dye in that fayth and beliefe wherein he now is To the x. he answered and said that he wil submit him selfe herein to the order of the law and further said that he trusteth that with God he shall be blessed although wyth men he be accursed To the xi he sayd The Byshop of Rome 〈◊〉 enemy to Christ. that he beleued that the B. of Rome is a mortall enemy to Christ and hys Church And as for Tooly he sayd he dyd neuer see or know hym but in case the sayd Tooly dyd wish and pray as is conteyned in the Article then he dyd likewyse wish and consent with hym therein To the 12. he answered that al which before he confessed to be true is also true and all that he hath denied to be true he denieth againe to be true and beleueth the same to be according to such things as he hath confessed By me Tho. Wattes An other appearance of Thomas Wattes in the Consistorie THese Articles thus propounded and answeared the bishop commaunded him to appeare again in the same place at 3. of the clocke in the after noone vppon the same day At which houre being brought thither by his keeper the Bishop beganne with him in this wise Wattes you know what I said vnto you to day and what I appoynted vnto you at this time The time is nowe come waigh and consider with your selfe that you are but a man and allbeit that yee will wilfully cast away your body yet cast not so away your soule but while yee haue time retourne and confesse the truth Whereunto Thomas Wattes answered and sayde I am weary to liue in such idolatry as ye would haue me to lâ—ue in Upon which aunswere the bishop caused his articles againe to be read He thereto answered as before and farther subscribed the same with his owne hand An other appearance before D.
into the Ministerye when I had a Prebend geuen me and when I was sworne to serue the king a litle before his death Chaunc Tush Herodes oth quoth Winchester Herodes othes a man should make no coÌ„science at Brad. But my Lord these were no Herodes othes no vnlawfull othes but othes according to Gods word as you your selfe haue well affirmed in your booke De vera obedientia Winchest De vera obedientia M. Roch. My Lordes quoth an other of the Counsell that stoode by the table M. Rochester speaketh Mayster Rochester I weene I neuer knew wherfore this man was in prison before now but I see well that it had not bene good that this man had bene abroad What the cause was that he was put in prison I know not but I now wel know that not without a cause he was and is to be kept in prison Bourne Yea it was reported this Parliament time by the Earle of Darbye that he hath done more hurt by Letters The Earle of Darbyeâ— complaynt agaynst Bradford and exhorting those that haue come to him in Religion then euer he did wheÌ„ he was abroad by preaching In his letters he curseth all that teach any false doctrine for so he calleth that whiche is not according to that he taught and most hartily exhorteth them to whom he writeth to continue styll in that they haue receyued by hym This letter was written to his mother brethreÌ„ and sisters and followeth hereafter M Bradford falsely charged with sedition and suche lyke as he is All which wordes diuers of the CouÌ„sell affirmed Wherunto the sayde M. Bourne added saying how saye you sir haue you not thus seditiously writteÌ„ and exhorted the people Brad. I haue not written nor spoken any thing seditiously neither I thanke God therfore haue I admitted any sedious cogitation nor I trust neuer shall do Bourne Yea but thou hast written letters Chaunc Why speakest thou not Hast thou not written as he sayth Brad. That I haue written I haue written South Lord God Syr Richard Southwell speaketh what an arrogant and stubborne boy is this that thus stoutly and dallyingly behaueth himselfe before the Queenes Counsel Wherat one looked vpon an other with disdaynfull countenaunces Brad. My Lordes and Maysters the Lord God which is and will be iudge to vs all knoweth that as I am certain I stand now before his maiesty so with reuerence in hys sight I stand before you vnto you accordingly in words and gesture I desire to behaue my selfe Yf you otherwyse take it I doubt not but God in his time wil reueale it In the meane season I shall suffer with all due obedieÌ„ce your sayinges and doynges too I hope Chaunc These be gay glorious woordes of reuerence but as in all other thinges All is lyes that pleaseth not Winchester so herein also thou doest nothyng but lye Brad. Well I would God the author of truth and abhorrer of lyes would pull my tong out of my head before you all and shew a terrible iudgement on me here present if I haue purposed or do purpose to lie before you whatsoeuer you shall aske me Chaunc Why theÌ„ doest thou not answere Hast thou written such letters as here is obiected agaynst thee Brad. As I sayde my Lorde that I haue written I haue written I stand now before you which eyther can lay my Letters to my charge or no Winchester holden at a bay if you laye anye thing to my charge that I haue written if I deny it I am then a lyer Chaunc We shall neuer haue done with thee I perceiue now be short be short wilt thou haue mercy Brad. I pray God geue me his mercy and if therwith you will extende yours I will not refuse it but otherwise I will none Here now was much adoe one speaking this and an other that of his arrogancy in refusing the Queenes pardon whiche shee so louingly did offer vnto him whereto Bradford answered thus Brad. My Lordes if I may liue as a quiet Subiect without clog of conscience M. Bradford desireth to liue that he may haue lyfe without clogge of conscience I shall hartily thanke you for your pardon if otherwise I behaue my selfe then I am in danger of the law in the meane season I aske no more but the benefite of a Subiect till I be conuinced of transgression Iâ— I can not haue this as hitherto I haue not had Gods good will be done Chaunc Uppon these wordes my Lorde Chauncelloure beganne a long processe of the false doctrine wherwith the people were deceiued in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde Winchester speaketh agaynst the doctrine taught in K. Edwaâ—des tyme. and so turned the ende of his talke to Bradford saying Howe sayest thou Brad. My Lorde the doctrine taught in king Edwardes dayes was Gods pure Religion the which as I then beleued so do I now more beleue it then euer I did therin I am more confirmed and readye to declare it by Gods grace M. Bradford standeth in defence of the doctrine taught in K. Edwardes tyme. euen as he will to the worlde then I was when I first came into prison Dures What religion meane you in king Edwards daies What yeare of his raigne Brad. Forsooth euen the same yeare my Lord that the king dyed I was a Preacher Here wrote Secretary Bourne I wote not what Chaunc Nowe after a litle pausing my Lorde Chauncellour beginneth agayne to declare The reason of Winchester wherâ— with he disproueth the doctrine of K. Edwardes dayes that the doctrine taught in king Edwardes dayes was heresy vsing for probation demonstration thereof no scripture nor reason but this that it ended with treason and rebellion so that quoth he the very end were enough to improue that doctrine to bee nought Brad. Ah my Lord that you could enter into Gods Sanctuary and marke the end of this preseÌ„t doctrine that you now so magnify Chaunc What meanest thou by that I weene wee shall haue a snatch of rebellion euen now Brad. My Lord. I meane no such ende as you woulde gather I meane an end which no man seeth but such as enter into Gods Sanctuary If a man looke on present thinges he will soone deceiue himselfe The Queenes mercy agayne offered to M. Bradford Here nowe did my Lorde Chauncellour offer agayne mercy and Bradforde aunswered as before Mercy wyth Gods mercy should be welcome but otherwise he woulde none Whereupon the Lord Chauncellour did ryng a litle bell belike to call in some body for there was present none in maner but onely those before named and the Byshoppe of Worcester Nowe when one was come in it is best quoth Mayster Secretary Bourne that you geue the keper a charge of this fellowe So was the vnder Marshall called in Chaunc M. Bradford returned agayne into prison Ye shall take this man to you and keep him close without confereÌ„ce with
for M. Bourne for quoth he you shal neuer come downe aliue if you doe it And yet notwithstanding I dyd in that Sermon reproue theyr fact and called it sedition at the least twenty times For all which my doyng I haue receiued this recompence prison a yeare and an halfe and more and death now which you go about Let all men be iudge where conscience is In speaking of these wordes there was endeuour to haue letted it but Bradford still spake on gaue no place till he had made an end speake what they would And theÌ„ the Lord Chauncellour sayd that for all that fayre tale his fact at the Crosse was nought Brad. No my facte was good Winchester proued double in his own words as you your selfe did beare witnesse with me For when I was at the first before you in the Tower you your selfe dydde say that my facte was good but quoth you thy mind was euill Well quoth I then my Lord in that you alow the fact and condemne my minde for as muche as otherwise I canne not declare my minde to man but by saying and doing God one daye I trust will open it to my comfort what my mind was and what yours is L. Chaun Here the Lord Chauncellour was offended Winchester driuen to eate his owne wordes and sayd that he neuer sayd so I quoth he had not so litle wit I trow as not to discerne betwixt meaning doing And so brought forth litle to y e purpose many exaÌ„ples to proue that men construe thinges by the meaning of men and not by theyr doinges But when this woulde not serue theâ— commeth he to an other matter sayd that Bradford was put in prison at the first because he would not yeld nor be conformable to the Queenes Religion Brad. Why my Lord your honor knoweth that you would not theÌ„ reason with me in religion but sayd a time should afterwards be found out wheÌ„ I should be talked withall But if it were as your Lordship sayeth that I was put in prison for religion in that my religioÌ„ was then authorised by publick lawes of the realme could coÌ„science punish me or cast me in prison therfore Wherfore let all men be iudge in whom conscience wanteth M. Chamberlayne of Woodstocke agaynst M. Bradford M· Cham. Here came foorth M. Chamberleyne of Woodstocke and spake to my Lord Chauncellor how that Bradford had bene a seruing man and was with Maister Harrington L. Chaunc True and did deceyue his Mayster of Seuen score pounds and because of this he went to be a Gospeller and a Preacher good people and yet you see howe hee pretendeth conscience Brad. My Lord I sette my foote by his whosoeuer he be that can come forth and iustly vouche to my face that euer I deceiued my Mayster And as you are chiefe iusticer by office in England I desire iustice vpon them that so slauÌ„der me because they can not proue it L. Chaunc Here my Lorde Chauncellour and M. Chamberleyne were smitten blanck and sayd they heard it Winchester agayne driuen from his hold But quoth my Lord Chauncellour we haue an other maner of matter then this agaynst you for you are an hereticke Lond. Yea quoth the Bishop of London Boner agayne commeth in with an other vntrâ—th he did wryte letters to M. Pendleton which knoweth his hande as well as his owne your honour did see the letters Brad. That is not true I neuer did wryte to Pendleton sithens I came to prison and therefore I am not iustly spoken of Lond. Yea but you indited it Brad. I did not nor know not what you meane and this I offer to proue A Clerke of the Counsell thought to be M. Alâ—â—n Here came in an other I trow they call him Maister Allen one of the Clerkes of the Councell putting y e Lord Chauncelor in remembrance of letters written into Lankyshire L. Chaun You say true for we haue his hand to shew· Brad. I denye that you haue my hand to shewe of Letters sent into Lankyshyre otherwise then before you all I wil stand to and proue them to be good and lawfull Here was all answered and then the Lord Chauncellour began a new matter Syr quoth he in my house the other day you did most coÌ„temptuously conteÌ„ne y e queenes mercy and further sayd that you would mainteine the erroneous doctrine in king Edwards dayes against all meÌ„ And this you did most stoutly Brad. Winchester brought to a playne foyle Well I am glad that all men see now you haue had no matter to imprisoÌ„ me afore that day iustly Now say I that I did not contemptuouslye contemne the Queenes mercy but would haue had it though if iustice might take place I neede it not so y t I might haue had it with Gods mercy that is without doing or saying any thing agaynst God and his truth Winchesters captioâ—s quarell aunswered And as for maintenaunce of doctryne because I caÌ„ not tell how you wil stretch this word maintenance I will repeat agayne that which I spake I sayd I was more confirmed in the Religion set forth in Kyng Edwardes dayes then euer I was and if God so would I trust I shoulde declare it by geuing my life for the confirmation and testification thereof So I sayd then and so I say now As for otherwise to mainteine it then perteineth to a priuate person by confession I thought not nor thinke not L. Chaunc Well yesterday thou didst mainteine false heresy concerning the blessed SacrameÌ„t An other vntruth in Winchester and therfore we gaue thee respite till this day to deliberate Brad. My Lord as I sayde at the first I spake nothing of the Sacrament but that which you allowed and therefore reproued it not nor gaue me any time to deliberate L. Chaunc Why diddest thou not deny Christes presence in the Sacrament Brad. No I neuer denyed nor taught but that to fayth whole Christ body and bloud was as preseÌ„t as bread and wine to the due receiuer L. Chan. Yea but doest thou not beleue y t Christes body naturally really is there vnder the formes of bread wine Brad. My Lord I beleue Christ is present there to y e fayth of the due receiuer as for transubstantiation I playnely flatly tell you I beleue it not Blessed ar you when they shall reuile you and speake all that is naught against you for my names sake Math. 5. Here was Bradford called Diabolus a slaunderer for we aske no question quoth my Lord Chauncellor of transubstantiation but of Christes presence Brad. I denye not his presence to the fayth of the receiuer but denye that he is included in the bread or that the bread is transubstantiate B. Worcest If he be not included how is he then present Brad. Forsooth though my fayth can tell how yet my touÌ„g can not expresse it nor you otherwise then by fayth heare it or vnderstand it
so praying God to geue him repeÌ„tance and a good minde after the excommunication was read he was deliuered to the Shyriffe of London so had to the Clincke and after to the Counter in the Poultry in the same City of London this being then purposed of his murtherers that he should be deliuered from theÌ„ce to the Earle of Darby to be coÌ„ueyed into Lankeshyre and there to be burned in the towne of Manchester where he was borne but theyr purpose concerning the place was afterward altered for they burned him in London After the condemnation of M. Bradford which was the last day of Ianuary M. Bradford being sent into pryson dyd there remayne vntill the fyrst day of Iuly during all which time diuers other conferences and conflictes he susteineth with sondry aduersaries whiche repayred vnto him in the prison Of whom first byshop Boner comming to the Counter to disgrade D. Taylor the 4. daye of February entred talk with y e said M. Bradford y e effect wherof here ensueth ¶ Priuate talke had with Iohn Bradford by such as the Prelates sent vnto him after the time of condemnation by his own writing Rogers 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 Bradâ—â—rd VPpon the 4. of February that is the same day M. Rogers was burned Bonor bishop of London came to y e Counter in the Poultry to disgrade M. Doctor Taylor about one of y e clocke at after noone But before he spake to M. Taylor he called for Iohn Bradford which was prisoner there whome when he saw he put of his cap and gaue him his hand saying because I perceaue that ye are desirous to conferre with some learned men therefore I haue brought M. Archdeacon Harpsfield to you And I tel you you doe like a wise man But I pray you goe roundly to worke for the time is but short Bradford Bradford â—â—sireth to â—â—nferre with none 〈◊〉 yet is 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 My Lorde as roundly as I can I will goe to worke with you I neuer desired to conferre with any maÌ„ nor yet do Howbeit if ye will haue one to talke with me I am ready Boner What quoth the Byshop in a fume to the keeper did you not tell me that this man desired conference Keeper No my Lord I told you that he would not refuse to conferre with any but I did not say that it is his desire Boner Wel M. Bradford you are welbeloued I pray you consider yourselfe refuse not charitie when it is offered Bradford More 〈…〉 the Turkes then 〈…〉 the persecuâ—ing Papists In deede my Lord this is small charitie to condemne a man as you haue condemned me whiche neuer brake your lawes In turky a man may haue charitie but in England I could not yet finde it I was condemned for my fayth so soon as I vttered it at your requests before I had committed any thing agaynst the lawes And as for conference I am not afrayd to talke with whom you will But to say that I desire to conferre that do I not Boner Well well And so he called for M. Taylour and Bradford went his way An other priuate matter of talke betweene M. Bradford and Willerton Creswel Harding Harpsfield and other moe VUon an other day of February one M. Willerton a Chapleine of the bishop of London Talke betweene M. Bradford Willerton Chaplaine 〈◊〉 Bishop Boner did come to confer with Bradford but when he perceaued that Bradford desired not his comming and therfore wished rather his departing them abiding well maister Bradford quoth hee yet I pray you let vs conferre a litle perchaunce you may do me good If I can doe you none Upon which wordes Bradford was content and so they began to talke Willerton spake much of the Doctours the fathers of the bread in the 6. chapter of Sainct Iohn c. labouring to proue transubstantiation and that wicked men doe receaue Christ. But Bradford on the contrary part improued hys authorities so that they came to this issue that Willerton should draw out of the scriptures and Doctours hys reasons and Bradford woulde peruse them and if hee coulde not answere them then he would geue place Likewyse should Bradford draw out his reasons out of the scriptures and Doctours to which Willerton shoulde answere if he could and so for that day they departed The next day following in the morning Willerton seÌ„t halfe a sheete of paper written on both sides Willerton 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 to Bradford to 〈…〉 contaynyng no reasons howe he gathered his doctrine but onely bare senteÌ„ces Panis quem ego dabo c. The bread which I wil geue is my fleshe And the places in the 26. of Mathewe 14. of Marke 22. of Luke and the 10. and 11. to the Corinthians with some sentences of the Doctours All whiche made as much agaynst hym as with hym Willerton â—â—mmeth agayne to Bradford In the after noone he came himself and there they had a long talke to little effect At the length Willerton began to talk of the Church saying that Bradford swerued from the Church Brad. No that I do not but ye doe For the * Churche is Christes spouse and Christes obedient spouse which your Church is not which robbeth the people of the Lords cup and of seruice in the English tongue Willerton Why it is not profitable to haue the seruice in English for it is written Labia Sacerdotis custodiunt legem The lips of the Priest should keepe the law and out of his mouth man must looke for knowledge Bradford Soulde not the people then haue the scriptures Wherefore serueth this saying of Christ Searche the Scriptures Willerton This was not spoken to the people but to the Scribes and learned men Brad. Then the people must not haue the scriptures Argument Erunt docti a Deo Ergo the people must not haue the Scriptures Willerton No for it was written Erunt docti a Deo They shal be all taught of God Brad. And must we learne all at the priestes Willerton Yea. Brad. Then I see you would bring the people to hang vp Christ and let Barrabas goe as the priestes did then perswade the people At whiche wordes Mayster Willerton was so offended that he had no lust to talke any more M. Bradfordâ—â— reason agaynst transubstantiation not answered In the end Bradford gaue him the reasons which he had gathered agaynst transubstantiation prayed him to frame his into the forme of reasons and then quoth Bradford I will aunswere them Willer Well I will do so But first I wil answere yours The which thing vntill this day he hath not done Upon the 12. of February there came one of the Earle of Darbies seruantes to Bradford saying The Earle of Darbyes seruant My Lord hath sent me to you he willeth you to tender your selfe and he would be good Lord vnto you Bradford I thanke his Lordship for his good will toward me but in this case I can not tender
so many thowsandes it pleaseth his mercy to choose me to be one in whome he will suffer For although it be moste true that iuste patior i. I iustly suffer for I haue bene a great hypocrite and a greeuous synner the Lorde pardon me yea hee hath done it he hath done it in deede yet hic autem quid mali fecit i. What euill hath he done Christ whome the Prelates persecute his verity which they hate in me hath done no euill nor deserueth death Therefore ought I most hartely to reioyce of this dignation and tender kyndnesse of the Lord towardes me This is a singular mercy of God to haue death which is a due punishment for sinne â— turned into a demonstration testification of the Lordes truâ—he 4. Reg. 2. which vseth the remedy for my sinne as a testimoniall of hys Testament to his glory to my euerlasting comfort to the edefying of his Church and to the ouerthrowing of Antichrist and hys kingdome O what am I Lorde that thou shouldest thus magnifye me so vile a man and miser as alwayes I haue bene Is this thy wont to sende for suche a wretche and an hypocrite as I haue bene in a fiery Charyot as thou diddest for Helias Oh deare Fathers be thankefull for me and pray for me that I styll may be found worthy in whom the Lord would sanctify his holy name And for your part make you readye for we are but your gentlemen hushers Nuptiae agni paratae sunt venite ad nuptias 1. The mariage of the Lambe is prepared come vnto the mariage I now go to leaue my flesh there where I receiued it He meaneth that he should be conueyed by the Queenes Garde into Lankeshire to be burnte as the aduersaryes had once determined lyke as Ignatius was by a company of soldiours conueyed to Rome and cast to the Leopardes I shall be coÌ„ueied thither as Ignatius was at Rome to Leopardis by whose euill I hope to bee made better God graunt if it be his will that I aske it may make them better by me Amen For my farewell therfore I write and send this vnto you trusting shortly to see you where we shall neuer be separated In the meane season I will not cease as I haue done to commende you to our father of heauen And that you would so do by me I most hartely praye euerye one of you You knowe nowe I haue moste neede But fidelis Deus qui nunquam sinet nos tentaâ—i supra id quòd possumus i. Faythfull is God which will not suffer vs to be tempted aboue our strength He neuer didde it hytherto nor now I am assured he will neuer do Amen A dextris est mihi non mouebor Propter hoc laetabitur cor meum quia non derelinquet animam meam in inferno nec dabit me sanctum suum per gratiam in Câ—risto videre corruptionem E carcere raptim expectens omni momento carnificem i. He is on my righte hand therefore I shall not fall Wherefore my hart shall reioyce Psalme 16 for he shall not leaue my soule in hell neither shall suffer me his holy one by his grace in Christ to see corruption Out of prison in haste looking for the Tormentour The 8. of February Ann. 1555. Iohn Bradford * To the honourable Lord Russell now Earle of Bedford being then in trouble for the verity of Gods Gospell THe euerlasting and most gracious God and Father of our Sauiour Iesu Christ A letter of M. Bradford to the Lord Russell now Earle of Bedford â—lesse your good Lordshippe with all maner of heauenlye blessinges in the same Chryst our onely comfort and hope Amen Praysed be God our Father which hath vouched you worthye as of fayth in his Christ so of his Crosse for the same Magnifyed be his holy name who as he hath deliuered you from one crosse so he hath made you willing I trust and ready to beare another wheÌ„ he shall see his time to lay it vpon you for these are the most singular giftes of God geuen as to few The excellencye of fayth and what it worketh so to none els but to these few whiche are moste deare in his sight Fayth is reckoned and worthely among the greatest gyftes of GOD yea it is the greatest it selfe that we enioy for by it as we be iustified and made Gods childreÌ„ so are we temples and possessours of the holy spirite yea of Christ also Eph. 4. And of the Father hymselfe Iohn 14. By fayth we driue the Deuill away 1. Peter 5. We ouercome the world 1. Ioh. And are already Citttizens of heauen and fellowes wyth Goddes deare Sayntes But who is able to reckon the riches that this fayth bringeth with her vnto the soule she sitteth vpon No man or Aungell And therefore as I sayd of all Gods giftes she may be set in the top and haue the vpmost seate The which thing if men considered in that she commeth alonely from Goddes owne mercy seat Fayth commeth by hearing the word and not by hearing Masse by the hearing not of Masse or Mattyns Dyriges or such drasse but of the worde of God in such a toung as we canne and doe vnderstand as they would be diligent and take greate heede for doyng or seeyng any thyng whiche might cast her downe for then they fal also so would they with no lesse care read and heare Goddes holy word ioyning thereto most earnest and often prayer aswell for the more and better vnderstanding as for the louing liuyng and confessing of the same mauger the head of the deuill the worlde our fleshe reason goodes possessions carnall frends wife children and very life here if they should pull vs backe to harken to the voyce and counsell for more quiet sure and longer vse of them Philip. 1. Now notwithstanding this excellency of fayth in that we read the Apostle to matche therewith yea as it were to preferre suffering persecution for Christes sake I trowe no man will be so fond as to thinke otherwise but that I and all Goddes children haue cause to glorify and prayse God whiche hath vouched you worthye so greate a blessing The efficacy of the crosse and what it worketh in Gods children For though the reason or wisedome of the worlde thinke of the Crosse according to theyr reach and according to theyr present sence and therefore flyeth from it as from a most great ignominye and shame Yet Gods Scholers haue learned otherwise to thinke of the Crosse that is the frame house in the which God frameth his children lyke to his sonne Christ the Fornace that fineth Gods golde the high way to Heauen the Sute and Liuery that Gods seruauntes are serued withall the earnest and beginning of all consolation and glory For they I meane Gods scholers as your Lordshyp is I trust doe enter into Goddes sanctuary Psalme 72. least theyr fecte slippe They looke not as beastes do on thinges
present onely but on thinges to come and so haue they as present to fayth the iudgemente and glorious comming of Christ like as the wicked haue now theyr worldly wealth wherein they wallow and will wallowe till they tumble headlong into Hell where are tormentes too terrible and endlesse The ende of prosperitye Nowe they followe the Feende as the Beare doth the trayne of Honye and the Sowe the swillinges till they be brought into the slaughter house and then they know that theyr prosperitye hath brought them to perdition Then crye they woe woe We went the wrong way Sapâ—ence 5. wee counted these men I meane such as you bee that suffer for Goddes sake losse of goodes frendes and life whome they shall see endued with riche robes of righteousnesse crownes of most pure precious golde and Palmes of conquest in the goodly glorious palace of the Lambe where is eternall ioy felicity c. Wee counted will they then say these men but fooles and mad men we tooke theyr conditions to be but curiosity c. But then will it be to late then the time will be turned laughing shal be turned into weeping and weeping into reioysing Read Sapien. 2.3.4.5 Therefore as before I haue sayd great cause haue I to thanke God whiche hath vouched you worthy of thys most bountifull blessing Few noble men called to Christes kingdome muche more then you haue cause my good Lord so to be I meane thankefull For looke vpon your vocation I pray you and tell me how many noble menne Earles sonnes Lordes Knightes and menne of estimation hath God in this Realme of England dealt thus withall I dare say you thinke not that you haue deserued this Only Gods mercy in his christ hath wrought this on you as he did in Ieremyes tyme on Abimelech in Achabs time on Abdias in Christes tyme on Ioseph of Arimathia in the Apostles tyme on Sergius Paulus and the Queene of Candaces Chamberlayne Onely now be thankefull and continue continue continue my good Lorde continue to confesse Christ. Bee not ashamed of hym before men for then will not he bee ashamed of you Nowe will he trye you sticke fast vnto him and he wyll sticke fast by you he will be with you in trouble and deliuer you But then must you cry vnto him for so it proceedeth Psalme 91. He cried vnto me and I heard him I was with him in trouble c. Remember Lottes wyfe whiche looked backe RemeÌ„ber Fraunces Spira Remember that none is crowned but he that striueth lawfully RemeÌ„ber that all you haue is at Christes commaundement Remember he lost more for you then you canne lose for him Remember you lose not that which is lost for his sake Godly remembrances for you shall finde much more here and elsewhere Remember you shall dye and when where and howe ye can not tell Remember the death of sinners is most terrible Remember the death of Gods Sayntes is precious in his sight Remember the multitude goeth the wide waye whiche windeth to woe Remember that the straight gate which leadeth to glorye hath but few trauellers Remember Christ biddeth you striue to enter in thereat Remember he that trusteth in the Lord shall receiue strength to stand agaynst all the assaultes of his enemies Be certayn all the hearers of your head are numbred Be certayne your good Father hath poynted boundes ouer the which the deuill dare not look Commit your selfe to him he is hath bene and will bee your Keeper Cast your care on hym and he will care for you Let Christ be your scope and marke to pricke at let hym be your patron to worke by let him be your ensample to folow geue him as your hart so your hand Christ 〈◊〉 must 〈◊〉 both 〈◊〉 and handâ— as your minde so your toung as your fayth so your feete and let his word be your candle to go before you in all matters of Religion Blessed is he that walketh not to these Popish prayers nor standeth at them nor sitteth at them glorifye God in both soule and body Psalme â— 2 Cor. 6. He that gathereth not wyth Christ scattereth abroad Use prayer looke for Gods help which is at hand to them that aske and hope thereafter assuredly In which prayer I hartely desire your Lordshyp to remember vs who as we are goyng with you ryght gladly God therefore be praysed so we looke to go before you hoping that you will folow if God so will according to your dayly prayer Thy will be done on earth c. The good spirite of God alwayes guide your Lordshippe vnto the end Amen Your Lordships owne for euer Iohn Bradford * To M. Warcup and his Wyfe Maistres Wilkenson and others of his godly frendes with theyr familyes THe same peace our Sauiour Christ left with his people A pithy 〈◊〉 effectuall letter of 〈◊〉 Bradford M. Warâ—â—â— and 〈◊〉 Wilkinsâ— which is not without warre with the world almighty God woorke plentifully in your hartes now and for euer Amen The tyme I perceiue is come wherein the Lordes grounde will be knowne I meane it will now shortly appeare who haue receiued Goddes Gospell into theyr hartes in deede to the taking of good roote therein for such will not for a litle heate or sunburning wither but stiffely will stand and grow on maugre the malice of all burning showers and tempestes And for as much as my beloued in the Lorde I am perswaded of you that ye be in deede the children of GOD Gods good ground whiche groweth and will grow on by Goddes grace bringyng foorth fruite to Goddes glory after your vocations as occasion shall bee offered burne the Sunne neuer so hoate therefore I can not but so signify vnto you and hartely pray you and euery one of you accordinglye to goe on forwardes after your Mayster Christ not sticking at the foule waye and stormye weather whiche you are come into and are like so to doe of this beyng most certayne that the ende of your iourney shall be pleasaunt and ioy full in suche a perpetuall rest and blissefulnesse as can not but swallow vppe the showers that ye nowe feele and are soussed in if ye often sette it before your eyes after Paules counsell in the latter ende of the 4. and beginning of the 5. chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians Read it I pray you and remember it often as a Restoratiue to refreshe you leaste ye faynt in the way And besides this set before you also that though the weather be foule and stormes grow apace yet go not ye alone but other your brothers and sisters pad the same path as Saynt Peter telleth vs and therefore company shoulde cause you to be the more couragious and chearefull But if ye had no company at all to go presently with you I pray you tell me if euen from the beginning the best of Goddes frendes haue founde any fayrer weather and way to the place whether
behauiour there Oh if there were in those men that are so present at the Masse eyther loue to God or to theyr brethren then woulde they for the one or bothe openly take Gods part and admonish theyr people of their idolatry They feare man more then hym which hath power to cast both soule and bodye to hell fire they halte on bothe knees they serue two maysters God haue mercy vppon suche and open theyr eyes with his eye salue that they may see that they which take no part with God are agaynst God and that they whiche gather not wyth Christ doe scatter abroade Oh that they woulde read what S. Iohn sayth will be done to the fearefull The counsayle geuen to the Churche of Laodicea is good counsaile for suche But to returne to you agayne dearely beloued be not yee ashamed of Gods Gospell It is the power of God to saluation to all those that doe beleue it 2. Timothy 1. Romans 1. Be therefore partakers of the afflictions as God shal make you able knowyng for certayne that he will neuer tempt you farther then hee will make you able to beare 1. Corinth 10. Philip. 1. 1. Peter 3. Math. 5. and thinke it no small grace of God to suffer persecution for Gods truth for the spirite of God resteth vpon you and ye are happie as one day yee shall see Read 2. Thess. 1. Heb. 12. As the fire hurteth not gold but maketh it finer so shall yee be more pure by suffering with Christ. 1. Pet 1. The flayle and wind hurteth not the wheat but clenseth it froÌ„ the chaffe And ye dearly beloued are Gods wheate feare not therefore the flayle feare not the fanning winde feare not the milstone feare not the ouen Persecution compared to the flayle which hurteth not but clenseth the wheat for all these make you more meete for the Lordes owne toothe Sope though it be blacke soyleth not the clothe but rather at the length maketh it more cleane so doth the blacke Crosse helpe vs to more whitenes if God strike with his battledore Because ye are Gods sheepe prepare your selues to the slaughter alwayes knoing that in the sight of the Lord our death shall be precious The soules vnder the aulter looke for vs to fill vp their number Romans 8. 1. Peter 5. Mathew 10. happy are we if God haue so appoynted vs. How soeuer it be dearely beloued cast your selues wholly vpon the Lord with whome all the heares of your heades are numbred so that not one of them shall perish Will we nill we we must drinke Gods cuppe if he haue appoynted it for vs. Drinke it willingly then Psalme 75. 1. Pet. 4. and at the first when it is full least peraduenture if we linger we shall drinke at the length of the dregges with the wicked if at the beginning we drinke not with his children for with theÌ„ his iudgement beginneth and when he hath wrought his will on mount Syon then will he visite the nations round about Submit your selues therefore vnder the mighty hande of the Lorde 1. Peter 5. Romans 8. No man shall touche you without his knowledge When they touch you therfore know it is your weale God therby will worke to make you like vnto Christ here that yee may be also like vnto him els where Acknowledge your vnthankfulnes and sinne and blesse God that correcteth you in the world 1. Cor. 11. because ye shall not be damned with the world Otherwise might he correct vs then in making vs to suffer for righteousnes sake but this he doth because we are not of the world Call vppon his name through Christ for his helpe as hee commaundeth vs. Beleeue that he is mercifull to you heareth you and helpeth you Psalme 50. Psalme 22. I am with him in trouble and will deliuer him sayth hee Knowe that God hath appoynted boundes ouer the whiche the Deuill and all the worlde shall not passe If all thinges seeme to be agaynst you yet say with Iob If he will kill me I will hope in hym Read the 91. Psalme and pray for me your poore brother and fellow sufferer for Gods Gospelles sake his name therefore be praysed and of his mercy he make me you worthy to suffer with good conscience for his names sake Die once we must and when we knowe not Happy is that death which seeing once it must needes be payd is bestowed vpon the Lord. happy are they whome God geueth to pay Natures debte I meane to dye for his sake Here is not our home therefore let vs accordingly consider thinges alwayes hauing before our eyes the heauenly Ierusalem Heb. 12. Apoc. 21 22 the way thether to be by persecutions the deare frendes of God howe they haue gone it after the example of our Sauioure Iesus Christ whose footesteppes let vs followe euen to the gallowes if God so will not doubting but that as he within three dayes rose agayne immortall euen so wee shall doe in our tyme that is when the trumpe shall blow and the Angell shall shoote and the sonne of man shall appeare in the cloudes with innumerable sainctes and Aungels in maiestie and greate glory then shall the dead arise and we shall be caught vp into the cloudes to meete the Lorde and so be alwayes with hym Comfort your selues with these wordes and praye for me for Gods sake E carcere 19. Nouemb. 1553. Iohn Bradford * To sir Iames Hales Knight then prisoner in the Counter in Bredstreate THe God of mercy and father of all comfort plentifully poure out vpon you and in you his mercye Another letter of M. Bradford to Syr Iames Hales Knight and wyth his consolations comforte and strengthen you to the end for his and our Christes sake Amen Although right worshipfull sir many causes myght moue me to be content with crying for you to your God and my God that he woulde geue you grace to perseuâ—re well as he hath right notably begunne to the great glory of his name and comfort of all suche as feare him as lacke of learning of familiaritie yea acquayntance for I think I am vnknown to you both by face and name and other such like thinges yet I cannot content my selfe but presuming something to scrible vnto you not that I thynke my scribling can do you good but that I might declare my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and compassion loue and effection I beare towardes your maistership which is contented yea desirous with vs poore misers and to confesse Christes Gospell in these perilous times and dayes of tryall Oh Lord God how good art thou which doest thus gleane out grapes I meane children for thy self and brethren for Christ Looke good M. Hales on your vocation not many Iudges How God gleaneth out his people not many knightes not myny landed men not many riche men and wealthye to â—iue as you are hath God chosen to suffer for his sake as hee hath nowe
his will and pleasure herein then all honour or shame in this lyfe But I must confesse vnto you that my working in this matter is not of loue as I should do nor of feare of Gods iustice mine vnthankefulnes myne vnthankfulnes if nothyng else were hath not only deserued it but doth deserue more then euerlasting damnation oh Lord bee mercifull to me I doe not so repent it as I should do Why say I So as though this So were any thing oh hypocritical wretch that I am Alas father Traues let me so call you I am hard hearted there was neuer any so obstinate so vnkind against so louing so mercifull so gracious so good so beneficiall a Lord yea a father as I wretch and most miserable sinner am This I speak but not of humilitie but of hypocrisie yet I speake truely I pray thee good father for Christes sake I may thinke it truly as I write it euen of arrogancy so it is Therefore pray and cry for me Here be such goodly godly and learned Sermons which these vncircumcised eares of myne heareth at the lest thrise a weeke which were able y e great louyng mercy of God offered to me in them I meane to burst any mans hart to relent to repent to beleue to loue and to feare that omnipotent gracious Lord but my adamantine obstinate most vnkynde ingrate vnthankefull hart hearing my Lord which is Lord ouer all Lordes so graciously so louingly vouchsafe by so many hys instruments to speake to call to cry vnto me now by hys law now by his threats now by his gospell now by hys promises now by all his creatures to come to come euen to himselfe but I hide me with Adam in the garden I playe not onely Samuell running to Hely but I play Ionas runnyng to the sea and there I sleepe vppon the hatches tumbling in Iesabels bed quod est afflictâ—o maxima vntill it please God to annoynt myne eyes collyrio vntill it please hym to raise vp a tempest to turne and looke vpon me as Luke sayth he did on Peter For oh Lord it is thy gift and commeth of thee and of thy mere grace it commeth not of man it commeth not of works to repent to beleue to feare and to loue Worke thou therfore in me for Iesus Christs sake which am thy creature and most vnthankfull hypocriticall seruaunt not when I will nor as I wyll but when thou wilt euen that which may bee most to the glory of thy name Amen What should I write nay why do I not plucke these same wordes and paper in pieces for I write altogether of hypocrisie and arrogant presumption I will confesse it thou wicked spirite the Lord iudge thee I will confesse it it is most true Iohn Traues I write it but onely for it is not I it is hypocrisie Scientia if I had it inflaret oh Lord graunt me thy grace leaue me not to myne owne judgement and reason Hypocrisie arrogancy and obstinate securitie enuiron me yet I feele them not the Lord deliuer me Pray pray for me Geue God thankes for me Oh Lord euen tua fiat voluntas Unlocke this myne hart thou which hast the key of Dauid which openest onely that I may desire to haue the desire of the glory of thy name of repentaunce fayth c. Pray for me and be thankfull for me oh father Traues and wryte to me Your letters I desire more to see then any mans liuyng Let me haue them therfore as you may but your prayer at all tymes that God would open myne heart to feede and taste of these comfortable places of Scripture which to me are locked memento Iesum Christum resurrexisse ex mortuis This text is a text of most comfort as it is in deed and when God will I shal feede on it Did Paul send to Tymothie to be his comfort in all places For our saluation this day of resurrection is neerer nowe than when we beleeued Therefore qui perseuerauerit saluus erit For consummabitur praeuaricatio sayth Daniel finem accipiet peccatum delebitur iniquitas adducetur iustitia sempiterna Deus enim ipse veniet saluabit nos Veniens veniet non tardabit quandocunque manifestatus fuerit vita nostra Christus tunc nos manifestabimur cum illo in gloria Semel enim oblatus est vt multorum peccata tolleret rursus absque peccato conspicietur ijs qui illum expectaÌ„t in saluteÌ„ Sic semper cum Domino erimus proinde consolemini vos inuicem mutuo sermonibus hijs Oh Lord open myne eyes which see nothing of the great comforts in these thy most riche wordes open myne eyes good Lord ne nunquaÌ„ obdormiam in morte Pray for me and commend me to your good bedfellow omnibus in Christo fratribus osculo sancto Thus I make an ende for it is tyme you may say and I pray you still watter sir Thomas Hal vnto whom I haue sent a faire Testament both in English and Latine if this bringer will cary it And I haue herewith sent you a letter which first peruse and read and when you haue so done abhorre not me but my wickednes pray for me And as you can see a meete tyme seale it and deliuer it to Sir Nicholas Wolstonâ—ros by such pollicy as you can thinke by Gods grace through prayer I confesse vnto you God is my witnesse to my knowlege I neuer in my beyng in the country this Winter at any tyme called it to remembrance the Lord forgeue me I would by some occasion if any could be had afore the deliuery of the letter by some story or communication that he did know that abhomination to be sinne for I feare me he thinketh it to be no sinne The Lord open our eyes and forgeue vs Amen The peace of God be with you Amen From the Temple this 22. of March 1547. Yours in Christ most bounden Iohn Bradford I haue sent you three payre of good spectacles I trow and other such bookes as haue your name writteÌ„ in them which take in good woorth and pray for me geue thanks for mee ¶ Another letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues Gratia misericordia pax c. MY chance is not by this bringer to haue any warning in manner of his farewell so that I am constrayned tyme coarcting me to write not so much of thyngs which I will omitte as my desire was Concernyng the great matter you know of it hath pleased god to bring it to this end that I haue a bill of my M. hand wherin he is bound to pay the summe afore Candlemas next commyng This thinks M. Latimer to be sufficient Therefore I pray you to geue that gracious Lord thanks and thanks thanks vpon it for me a most wretched ingrate sinner which haue also in other thyngs no lesse cause to prayse Gods name As for that I haue and sustain my M. sore displeasure the which hath brough
me God I should say through it vnto a more contempt of worldly thyngs through the sequestration of such his busines as tofore I had ado withall I call it a contempt well take the word euen as it is hypocritically and vayne gloriously spoken for the whiche fault amongst my others innumerable I trust you remeÌ„ber in your prayers whereof I haue I would I knew how much neede There is yet another thyng whereof I will aduertise you euen to this ende that you might pray if it be Gods will that as I trust shortly to beginne so he may vouchsafe to confirme that he hath begun as if I be not deceyued I beleeue it is his workyng If the thyng seeme by Gods sprite in you that I presume then for the Lords sake aduertise me for I am much geuen to that disease the Lord deliuer me I haue mooued my M. therein already by letters to see if I shall haue any liuyng of hym as hitherto I haue had but I haue thereof no answer nor as our naturall speech is any likelyhood of any grant Yet that I haue alredy I trust be able for me for 3. yeres you looke what my purpose meaneth I am so long afore I come to it Therefore I doe it because my long bablyng should be lesse tedious Now shall you haue it If Gods will be whereunto pray I may be obedient I am mynded afore Midsomer to leaue London to goe to my booke at Cambridge and if God shall geue me grace to be a minister of his worde Thus you haue of a â—lie an Elephant Well take it in good part though you see my etiam non and not etiam etiam A tumblyng stone gathereth no mosse so therfore pray for me Perchaunce I do foolishly to forsake so good a liuyng as I haue I will say no more hereof but pray for me I trust as I said for three yeres study I haue sufficient if my Maister take all from me and when this is spent God wil send more I do not write this that you should thinke me to be in need of worldly helpe And therfore as Friers were woont secretly to beg No in y e Lords name I require you not to take it so for I had rather neuer send letter afore I should be herein a crosse to you for sufficit sua diei afflictio we are more set by then many sparowes But if my Mother or Sir Thomas Hall murmure at it or be offended with me as you can remedy it with your counsaile Howbeit as yet I will not write to them of it vntill such tyme as I bee goyng I am somethyng fickle mynded and vnconstant therefore praye for me that my hande beyng put to the plough presumptuously spoken I looke not backe You may gather by my wordes in this letter the Herodicall heart whiche lyeth in mee I haue sent you a booke of Bucer agaynst Winchester in English lately translated which I neuer red therefore I cannot prayse it And as I call to remembraunce I did send you with the other bookes moe then you receyued at the least one of them I remember which is called The Common places or the Declaration of the fayth by Urbanus Rhegius Aske for it or send me worde in whome the default is you haue it not Hereafter and that shortly by God grace I will send you primitiae laborum meorum a worke or two which I haue translated into English so soone as they bee printed which will bee afore Whitsontide Pray for me good father Traues and God send you health of soule and body as I would myne owne or any mans liuyng But yet to warne you of that you knowe not in writyng your letters to me you hit me home and geue mee that I looke for You are deceyued and so is all that knoweth me I neuer came to any poynt of mortification therefore a little ticklyng sets me a flote God help me and geue God thankes for me as all men bee most bounden Thus when Iones beginne to write to you I run as the Priest sayth Mattins for I thinke I may bee bold on you The holy Ghost preserue you your wife and family and perseuere his grace in you vnto the ende I pray you pray for me a most what should I call me miserable and blasphemous sinner The peace of God bee with vs. From the Temple this xij of May 1548. Sir Thomas Hall hath deceyued mee but hymselfe most I desire to speake with hym as this Winter it may chaunce if I discharge not my self of myne office to see him Pray for hym and for me A very hypocrite Iohn Bradford ¶ An other letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues THe perseuerance of Gods grace with the knowledge of his good will encrease with you vnto the ende To declare my selfe as I am a carnall man which vnderstandeth not the thyngs that be of the spirit These my letters though I counterfeit and meddle amongest them the spirituall wordes as the Deuill did in hys temptations to Christ will declare no lesse For I beginne with carnall thyngs in effect and no meruaile if I so ende for how can a man gather figs of bryers These wordes as they seeme so they are spoken for a cloke to make you thynke otherwyse but father Traues you can not thinke so euil of me as I am to the matter This present day by Gods grace I take my iourney towards Cambridge where I praye God and so earnestly pray you to pray for me that I may circumspectly redeme this tyme which God hath appointed to me vnknowen to lend me for alas I haue spent most wickedly the tyme past for the which I must account euen for euery haire bredth as they say for God hath not geuen here tyme to sine But if I considered this as I do nothyng lesse custome of sinne and pleasing my selfe hath so hardened my hart I should then come to the feelyng of my selfe then should I hate sinne which I now loue then should I feare Gods wrath which I now contemne theÌ„ should I cry out and wepe and continually pray as now I am as dry as a stone as dumbe as a nayle as far from pâ—aying as he that neuer knew any tast of it Which thing once I felte thankes to the Lord but now for myne vnthankfulnesse I am almost but most worthily depriued I feare me God will take hys grace from me I am so vnthankefull Alas why do I lye in saying I feare me nay God grant I may do so for then should I pray and pray but seyng I can not speake you for me pray for me that the Lord would remember his old compassions towards me for his mercies sake drawe me ye compel me to serue to feare and to loue hym Thus may you see how I presume for myne entent was to haue bene a Minister of Gods worde to haue bene hys instrument to cal from as I haue called to sinne but you see how that God
his acquaintance wyth M. Tindall Whereunto he sayde that he denied not but that foure yeares then past The purgatiâ—n and answere of Humfrey Mummuth to the artycles he had heard the said Tindal preach two or three sermons at S. Dunstons in the West and afterward meeting with the said Tindall had certaine communication with hym coÌ„cerning his liuing who then told him that he had none at all but trusted to be in the Bishop of London his seruice for then he laboured to be his chaplayne But being refused of the Bishop so came agayne to the sayd Mummuth this examinate and besought him to helpe hym Who the same tyme tooke hym into hys house for halfe a yeare Tindal refused of Byshop Stokesley to be his Chaplein where the said Tindall liued as he sayd like a good priest studieng both night day He would eat but soddeÌ„ meate by his good will nor drink but small single beere He was neuer seene in that house to weare lynnen about him al the space of his beyng there Whereupon the sayd Mummuth had the better liking of hym so that he promised him ten pound as he then sayd for his father and mothers soules The temperate conuersation of W. Tyndall and all Christen soules which money afterward he sent him ouer to Hamborow according to his promise And yet not to him alone he gaue this exhibition but to diuers other moe likewise which were no heretikes as to D. Royston the Bishop of Londons Chaplayne he exhibited fortie or fiftie pounds to D. Wodiall Prouinciall of the Frier Austens as much or more to D. Watson the Kings Chaplayne also to other scholars and diuers Priests besides other charges bestowed vpon Religious houses as vpon the Nunry of Dendey aboue fiftie poundes sterling bestowed c. And as touching his bookes as Enchiridion the Pater noster De libertate Christiana an Englishe Testamente of whome some W. Tindall left with him some he sent vnto hym some were brought into hys house by whome he could not tell these bookes he said did lye opeÌ„ in his house the space of two yeares together he suspecting no harme to be in them And moreouer the same bookes beyng desired of sondry persons as of the Abbesse of Denney a Frier of Grenewich the Father Confessour of Syon he let them haue them and yet he neuer heard Frier Priest or lay maÌ„ finde any fault with the sayd bookes Likewise to D. Watson to D. Stockehouse Maister Martin Parson of Totingbecke he committed the perusing of the bookes of Pater noster and De libertate Christiana which found no great fault in them but onely in the booke De libertate Christiana they sayd there were thynges somewhat hard except the Reader were wise Thus he excusing himselfe and moreouer coÌ„plainyng of y e losse of his credite by his imprisonment in the Tower and of the detrimentes of his occupying who was wont yearely to shyp ouer v. hundreth clothes to straungers set many Clothiars a worke in Suffolke and in other places of whoÌ„ he bought all their clothes which almost were now all vndone by this reason at length was set at libertie beyng forced to abiure and after was made Knight by the kyng and Shriffe of London Of this Humfrey Mummuth we read of a notable example of Christian patience A notable exaÌ„ple of Christian pacience in an Alderman M. George Stafford reader in Cambridge in the Sermons of M. Latimer which the sayd Latimer heard in Cambridge of M. George Stafford reader of the Diuinitie Lecture in that Uniuersitie Who expoundyng the place S. Paule to the Romaines that we shall ouercome our enemy with well doyng so heape whote coales vpon his head c. brought in an exaÌ„ple saying that he knew in London a great rich Marchaunt meanyng this Humfrey Mummuth which had a very poore neighbour yet for all his pouertie he loued him very well and lent him money at his neede and let him come to his table whensoeuer he would It was euen at that tyme when D. Colet was in trouble and should haue bene burnt if God had not turned the kyngs hart to the contrary Now the richman began to bee a Scripture man he began to smell the Gospell The poore man was a Papist still It chaunced on a tyme when the rich maÌ„ talked of the Gospell sittyng at his table where he reproued Popery and such kynde of thynges The poore man beyng there present tooke a great displeasure agaynst the rich man in somuch that hee would come no more to his house he would borow no more money of him as he was wont to doe before tymes yea and conceiued such hatred and malice agaynst him that he went and accused him before the Byshops Now the riche man not knowyng of any such displeasure offered many tymes to talke with him and to set him at quyet It would not be Ex concione Doct. Hugo Latimeri The poore man had such a stomacke that hee would not vouchsafe to speake with him If he mete the rich man in the streate he would goe out of his way One tyme it happened that hee mete him so in a narrow streate that he could not auoyde but come neare him yet for all that this poore man I say had such a stomacke agaynst the riche man that he was mynded to goe foreward and not to speake with hym The riche man perceiuyng that caught hym by the hand and asked him saying Neighbour Agree with thine enemie while thou art in the way with him Math. 5. what is come into your hart to take such displeasure with me What haue I done agaynst you tell me and I will be ready at all tymes to make you amendes Finally he spake so gently so charitably so louyngly and frendly that it wrought so in the poore mans hart that by and by he fell downe vppon his knees and asked him forgeuenesse The riche man forgaue him and so tooke him agayne to his fauour and they loued as well as euer they dyd afore ¶ The history of Thomas Hitten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes Wil. Warham Archbyshop of Canterbury Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Hytten At Maydstone An. 1530. TOuchyng the memoriall of Thomas Hytten remayneth nothyng in writtyng Tho. Hitten Martyr but onely his name saue that William Tyndall in his Apologie agaynste More and also in another booke entituled The Practise of Prelates doth once or twise make meÌ„tion of him by way of digression He was sayth he a Preacher at Maydstone whom the Byshoppe of Canterbury William WarhaÌ„ and Fisher Byshoppe of Rochester after they had longe kepte and tormented him in prison with sundry torments and that notwithstanding he continued constant at the last they burned him at Maydstone for the constant and manifest testimonie of Iesu Christ and of his free grace and saluation In the yeare of our Lord 1530. ¶ The burnyng of Thomas Hytten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes
Cardinall Wolsey Nixe Byshoppe of Norwich Fryers of Ipswich Thomas Bilney Bacheler of both lawes Fryer Byrd Fryer Hogekins Doctour Stokes Sir Thom. Moore Fryer Brusyerd Fryer Iohn Huggen Prouinciall of the Dominikes Fryer Geffrey Iulles Fryer Iugworth M. William Iecket gentleman William Nelson Thomas Williams Thomas Bilney Arthure which abiured At Norwiche Ann. 1531. In the story aboue passed of Cardinall Wolsey Anno. 1531. mention was made of certayne Thomas Bilney Martyr whome the sayde Cardinal caused to abiure as Bilney Geffrey Lome Garret Barnes and such other of whome we haue nowe the Lorde directing vs specially to entreate This Thom. Bilney was brought vp in the Uniuersitie of Cambridge euen from a child profiting in al kind of liberal science euen vnto the profession of both lawes But at the last hauing gotteÌ„ a better schoolemaister euen the holy spirit of Christ who enduing his hart by priuie inspiration with y e knowledge of better more wholesome things he came at the last vnto this point that forsaking y e knowledge of maÌ„s lawes he coÌ„uerted his studye to those things which tended more vnto godlynes then gaynefulnes Finally as he hymselfe was greatly inflamed with the loue of true religion godlines euen so agayne was in hys hart an incredible desire to allure many vnto the same desiring nothing more then that hee might stir vp incourage any to the loue of Christ sincere Religion Neyther was his labors vayne for he conuerted many of hys felowes vnto the knowledge of the Gospell amoÌ„gst which number was Thomas Arthur and M. Hugh Latimer which Latimer at that time was crossekeeper at Cambridge bringing it forth vpon procession dayes At the last Maister Latimer Crossekeeper in the Vniuersitye of Cambridge Bilney forsaking the Uniuersitie went into many places teaching preaching being associate with Arthur whiche accompanied him from the Uniuersitie The authoritie of Thom. Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke of whome ye heard before at that time was great in England but his pompe pride much greater which did euidently declare vnto all wise men the manifest vanitie not only of his life but also of all the Byshops and Cleargie Whereupon Bilney Bilney against the pride of the Pope and of his Cardinalls with other good men maruelling at the incredible insolencie of the Cleargie which they could now no longer suffer or abide beganne to shake and reprooue this excessiue pompe of the Cleargie and also to plucke at the authoritie of the Byshop of Rome Then it was time for the Cardinall to awake and speedily to looke about hys busines Neyther lacked he in this poynt any craft or subtiltie of a serpent for he vnderstood well enough vpon how slender a foundation theyr ambitious dignitie was grounded neyther was he ignoraunt that theyr Luciferous and proude kingdome could not long coÌ„tinue against the manifest word of God especially if the light of the Gospell should once open the eyes of men For otherwise he did not greatly feare the power and dipleasure of Kings and Princes Only thys he feared the voyce of Christ in his Gospell least it should disclose and detect their hypocrisie and deceites and force them to come into an order of godly discipline wherefore he thought good speedily in time to withstand these beginnings Whereupon he caused the sayd Bilney and Arthur to be apprehended and cast in prison as before yee haue heard After this the xxvij day of Nouember in the yeare of our Lord 1527. the sayde Cardinall accompanyed wyth a great number of Byshops Cardinall Wolsey with his complices agaynst Bilney and Arthur as the Archbyshop of Caunterbury Cuthbert of London Iohn of Rochester Nicholas of Ely Iohn of Exeter Iohn of Lincolne Iohn of Bathe and Welles Harry of Saint Asse with many other both Diuines and Lawyers came into the Chapterhouse of Westminster where the sayd Maister Thomas Bilney and Thomas Arthur were brought before them and the sayd Cardinall there enquired of M. Bilney whether he had priuately or publiquely preached or taught to the people the opinions of Luther or any other condemned by the Church contrary to the determination of the Church Whereunto Bilney answeared that wittingly he had not preached or taught any of Luthers opinions or any other contrary to the Catholique Churche Then the Cardinall asked him whether he had not once made an othe before that he should not preach rehearse or defende any of Luthers opinioÌ„s but should impugne the same euerywhere He answered that he had made such an othe but not lawfully which interrogatories so ministred and answeares made the Cardinall caused hym to sweare to aunsweare playnely to the articles and errors preached and set foorth by him as well in the Citie and dioces of London as in the dioces of Norwich and other places and that he shuld do it without any craft qualifying or leauing out any part of the truth After he was thus sworne and examined the sayd Cardinal proceded to the examination of M. Thomas Arthur there present causing him to take the like othe Thomas Arthur examined that M. Bilney did Which done he asked of him whether he had not once told sir Tho. More knight y t in the Sacrament of the altar was not the very body of Christ Which interrogatory he denied Then the Cardinal gaue him time to deliberate til noone and to bring in his answeare in writing After noone the same daye what tyme the examination of the foresayde Thomas Arthur was ended the Cardinall and Byshops by theyr authoritie Ex officio did call in for witnesses before Mayster Bilney certayne men namely Iohn Huggen chiefe Prouinciall of the Friers preachers throughout all England Geffrey Iulles and Richard Iugworth professours of Diuinitie of the same order Also William Iecket Gentleman William Nelson and Thomas Williams which were sworne that all fauour hate loue or rewarde set aparte they shoulde without concealing of any falsehoode or omitting anye truth speake theyr myndes vpon the Articles layde agaynst them or preached by hym as well within the Dioces of London as the Dioces of Norwich and because he was otherwise occupyed aboute the affayres of the Realme he committed the hearing of the matter to the Byshop of London and to other Byshops there present or to three of them to proceede agaynst all men as well spirituall as temporall as also against schedules writings and bookes set forth and translated by Martin Luther lately condemned by Pope Leo the tenth and by all maner of probable meanes to enquire and roote out their errors and opinions and all such as were found culpable to compell them to abiuration according to the lawe or if the matter so required to deliuer them vnto the secular power and to geue them full power and authoritie to determine vpon them The xxvij of Nouember in the yeare aforesayde the Byshop of London Bâ—â—ney and Aâ—tâ—ure bâ—â—â—ght befâ—re â—uÌ„â—tall biâ—hop of Lâ—ndon with the Byshop of Ely and
I pray you let me aske you what is a sacrament Glin. A sacrament is a visible signe of an inuisible grace Perne Augustine agaynst Maximinus the Arian Bishop maketh this diffinition of a sacrament A sacrament is a thing signifiyng one thing and shewing an other thing Glin. I refuse not his reason Perne What is the thing figured by the sacrament Glin. The thing figured is twofolde to witte the thynge conteined and the thing signified the thing signified and not conteined For there be three thinges conteyned the true body of Christ the mistical body and the fruit or benefite of the sacrament Perne The formes and signes of bread nourishe not ergo somewhat els besides the bare signe of bread doth remain which nourisheth y t is the substaunce of bread For in euery sacrament there is a similitude betwixte the signe and the thing signed but betwixt the body of Christ and the forme or kinde of bread there is no similitude ergo the nature of a sacrament is taken away Glin. I deny your minor mayster Doctor Perne The formes nourish not but the bodye nourisheth ergo there is no similitude betwixt them and so is the nature of a sacrament cleane destroyd Glin. It is sufficient to similitudes that the bread whyche was doth nourishe and yet certayne Doctors do affirme that the formes do nourish miraculously Rochester Whosoeuer taketh awaye all the similitude of substaunces consequently he taketh away the sacrament for a similitude is three folde namely of nutrition of vnity and conuersion But by a contrary similitude he is not charged into our substaunce but we into his for in nutrition this is the similitude that our bloud nourisheth our bodyes so the bloud of Christ doth nourish vs but after a wonderfull maner to wit by turning vs into himselfe Glin. I haue aunswered your reason most reuerend Father in that I sayd that the formes do nourish miraculously as certeine learned do affirme Perne By what authority can you say that bread doth not remayne Glin. By the authority of Christ who sayth this is my body Perne By the same reason may we say that bread still remayneth for S. Paule calleth it bread sundry times in hys epistles Glin. I denye not that it is breade but that it is materiall bread for Paule alwayes addeth this article which betokening as all men hold some chiefe thing Perne We are chaunged into a new creature Glin. Not substancially but actually Rochest This is that bread which came downe from heauē ergo it is not Christs body Christes body came not from heauen for his body came not from heauen Glin. We may say that Christ God man came down frō heauen for the vnity of his person or els for the mutuall cōmunity of the same his 2. natures in one for his humain nature I know came not from heauen Anno 1550. Rochester The bread is his humaine nature but y e humain nature of his came not from heauē ergo neither the bread Glin. It is true that the bread came not frō heauē as bread simply but as celestiall heauenly bread But I will aunswere to that wheras you hold that y e body of Christ came not from heauen I by the body and flesh of Christ do vnderstand whole Christ neyther separating his soule nor yet his Deity although hys humanity is not turned into his diuinity by confusion of substaunce but is one by vnity of both Or els thus I may reason the God of glory is crucified and the sonne of Mary created the world c. Rochester So it is But he is called a rocke and a vine and so after your iudgement he is both a materiall rocke Christ is called a rocke a vyne but in figure also a materiall vine Glin. The circumstances there shew playnely that there is a trope or figure for it foloweth I am the vine you are the braunches but here is no trope For after these words this is my body he addeth which is geuen for you Rochester The iudgement of the Papistes very grosse Your iudgement herein is very grosse and farre discrepant from the truth Glin. If my iudgement in this he grosse most reuerend father thē are all the auncient fathers as grosse in iudgemēt as I in this poynt and the catholicke church also Perne Shew vs one place or one Doctor who sayth that it remayneth not bread after the consecration Glin. I wōder that you are not ashamed to aske that of me for haue you not had almost infinite places and doctors alledged vnto you in my former declarations prouing as much as you request at my handes Perne He tooke bread he brake bread ergo it is bread Glin. Christ tooke brake and gaue bread I haue answered often hereunto and I graunt it is bread but not onely or materiall Perne Ireneus affirmeth that a sacramēt consisteth of a double matter of a earthly matter and of a heauenly ergo the bread remayneth Glin. Ireneus in that place by the earthly matter A Sacrament consisteth in a double matter meaneth the humanity of Christ and by the heauenly matter the deity of Christ. Rochester The humanity and the diuinity of Christ make not a sacrament which consisteth of a visible and an inuisible nature I deny that Ireneus can be so vnderstanded Therefore we desire the learned auditory to search Ireneus at home as oportunity will serue for this matter Glin. I wish them so to do also with all my hart Here Maister Grindall beginneth to dispute Grindall WHeras you say worshipful M. Doct. that we speak not now as sometimes we thought Grindall replyeth and iudged in this matter peraduenture you also iudge not so now of all thinges as you haue done tofore But what we haue once bene it forceth not God respecteth no mans person And wheras you say that you dare not contrary to Christ cal it a signe August Tertull. with many moe call it a figure or a figure August notwithstanding dareth to call it a figure and Tertullian likewise with many mo Glin. True it is but they called it not a signe or a figure onely but proue you if you can that after the consecration remayneth any other substaunce then the reall body of Christ Grindall If the formes do nourish as you contend they nourish the naturall and humayne body for they be both as one What the forme of bread wine doe nourishe and are nourished a like Glin. Your reason is meere phisicall and therfore to be reiected in matters of fayth but I graunt they nourish but miraculously Grindall If you graūt that the formes do nourish thē you graunt that bread remayneth Glin. I sayd euen now that that is true but the nature of it is chaunged and that miraculously Grindall If it be the reall and substaunciall body of Christ because Christ sayde this is my body ergo because the Lord sayd I will not drinke of the fruit of
this vine It remayneth bread and wine aâ—teâ— the consecration and Paule calleth it bread after the consecration it is therfore bread wine Glin. Truely syr you must bring better arguments or els you will proue nothing for your purpose For to your reasons thus I answere Chrisost. sayth Christ did drinke of the bloud but whether this sentence I will not drinke of the fruit of the vine be spokeÌ„ of the bloud it is not certayne And truly Erasmus denyeth that it is not to be found in all y e whole scripture that it is called bread after the consecration Or els thus I may answere you EueÌ„ as it is called bread for the forme How it is called bread and in what respect and kind and accidentes which remayne so for y e forme similitude which it hath it may be called y e fruit of the vine after the consecratioÌ„ And wheras Chrisost. calleth it wine he speaketh of the nature wherof the sacrameÌ„t necessarily is made And I denye not but it may be called wine but yet eucharisticall c. Rochest The Euangelistes Math. Marke and Luke call iâ— the fruit of the vine and Chrisost. saith that the fruit of the vine is nothing els but wine ergo Christ gaue them wine and dranke wine himselfe also not bloud Christ 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 Glin. Christ said twise I will not drink of the fruit of the vine once at the eating of the paschall Lambe as Luke sayth then was it wine indeed And agayne after the consecration of his body and bloud he sayd the like and then it was not wine which me think I can proue by the plain words of S. Luke if we compare him with Math. For if it were wine as they both affirme then the wordes of Christ cannot well stand because first as Luke sheweth he sayde at his legall supper I will not drinke of the fruit of this vine c. And agayne in Math. after the consecration of his body bloud he dranke it followeth therefore that that which he dranke was not wine by nature for then must Christ needes be a lyer which were blasphemy to say Rochest August doth thus reconcile those places saying it is spoken by a figure which we call histeron proteron Glin I know that August sayth so Two 〈◊〉 assoyle 〈◊〉 but me thinke y t which I haue sayd semeth to be the true meaning of the places Rochest August seeketh no starting holes nor yet any indirect shiftes to obscure the truth Glin. Say your fatherhoode what you will of Aug. I thinke not so Grindall This cup is the new testament in my bloud but here is a trope ergo In these wordes this is mâ— body is a trope in these wordes of Christ this is my body is a trope also Glin. I deny your argumeÌ„t for wheras Luk saith this cup Math. sayth this is my bloud therfore as Aug. sayth places that be darcke are to be expounded by other that be light Rochest All of your side deny y e Christ euer vsed any trope in the instituting of sacramentes Glin. For my part I hold no opinion but the truth wherof you your selfe also do pretend the like Rochest What vnderstaÌ„d you by this word hoc this in what words standeth the force or strength of the sacrameÌ„t A quest wherein consistetâ— the 〈◊〉 of the Saâ—cramentâ— In this pronowne hoc this or in this verbe est is or els in this whole sentence this is my body Glin. It is not made the true body except all the words be spokeÌ„ as in baptisme I baptise thee in the name of the father of the sonne and of the holy ghost For neither doth baptisme consist in this word ego I or in baptise or in this word te thee or in these words in nomine in the name c. but in all the wordes spoken in order Grindall If to eat the body of Christ be a figuratiue speach To eate body of Christ a figuratiâ—â— speachâ—â— as August sayth it is ergo then these wordes this is my body is a figuratiue speach also Glin. It is a figuratiue speach because we eat not the body of Christ after the same maner that we do other meates c. Grind. Ciprian vnderstandeth this of those y t come vnworthely Cyprian explaneâ— make no difference of y e Lordes body speaking of y e diiudicatioÌ„ of the sacramentes not of the body of Christ. Glin. Truely he speaketh of the true body of Christ. Rochest They receiue vnworthely who neither iudge themselues nor yet the sacraments taking them as other common bread Grind. August vpon the 33. psal sayth Christ bare himselfe in his owne handes after a sort not in deed or truely c. Glin. You omit many other thinges which August sayth I confesse that he caried himselfe in his own handes after â— sort but August deliuereth this vnto vs and as a great miracle And you know it was no great miracle to cary a figure of his body in his hands And wheras you say y t â—hrist caryed himselfe after a sort in his owne handes it is verye true but yet diuersly for he sat after one maner at his supper after an other maner he caried himselfe in his hands For Christ in the visible figure bore himselfe inuisibly Chrisâ— sup 〈◊〉 homil 〈◊〉 cap. 5. Grind. Tertullian calleth it a figure ergo it is so Glin. It is as I haue sayd a figure but not a figure onely But heare what Tertullian sayth he tooke bread and made it his body saying this is my body c. Grind. Heare what Chrisost. vpon Math. homil 11. sup ca. 5 if vessels sanctified to holy vses c. Glin. That worke is receiued not as Chrisostomes but some mans els as you know or thus I answere it is not y e true body in proper and visible forme Here Mayster Gest disputed THe bread is not chaunged before the consecration ergo not after it neither Glin. I deny your argument M. Gest. Gest. Christ gaue earthly bread ergo there is no transubstantiation Glin. I deny your antecedent Gest. That that Christ tooke he blessed that which he blessed he brake what he brake he gaue ergo he receiuing earthly bread gaue the same bread Glin. Your order in reasoning standeth not for by y e same reason may you gather that God tooke a rib of man and therof built a rib and brought it vnto Adam Ergo what he receiued he brought but he receiued a rib Ergo he brought a ribbe Gest. How is the body of Christ in heauen and how in the sacrament whether circumscriptiuely or diffinitiuely Glin. The body of Christ is in heauen circumscriptiuely but not so in the sacrament The angels also are conteined diffinitiuely But I haue learned that the body of Christ is in the sacrament but not locally nor circumscriptiuely but after an vnspeakable maner vnknowen to man Rochest Ah know